i 
 
 E)SI225 
 8.C97 
 
^■:v 
 
BISHOP COLEiXSO WWW; 
 
 ISoimlat 2.ccturc3 on tijc 13tiuatcuc|j. 
 
 
 TEE RET. JOHN TUMMIXG, D.D., iMl.S.E. 
 
 WHITHER THE BISHOP'S BARK CARRIES HIM, 
 
 FOUr.TH FIVE THOUSAND. 
 
 1. WHIXnER THE BISHOP's BARK CARRIES niM. 
 
 2. THE FLOOD — THE ARK — GEOLOGICAL EVIDE^'CE. 
 
 3. THE FLOOD— >'0 DISPROOF FROM GEOLOGY. 
 
 4. THE PASSOVER AXD ITS SIGNIFICANCE, 
 
 5. THE PASSOVER — POSSIBLE — ACTUAL AND HISTORICAL. 
 
 6. THE EXODUS. 
 
 7. THE BIBLE AND MODERN SCIENCE. 
 
 8. MOSES A PREACHER OF CHRIST. 
 
 9. THE PENTATEUCH PART OF THE RULE OF FAITH. 
 
 10. DESERT FOOD — WATER FROM THE ROCK. 
 
 11. THE bishop's EXTRAORDINARY CONCLUSION. 
 
 12. HISTORIC DOUBTS ABOUT BISHOP COLENSO. 
 
 L X D X : 
 JOHN F. SHAW AND CO., 
 
 48, TATERNOSTEK LOW, AND 27, SOUTHAMPTON ROW. 
 t 
 
 Wo. 1. 
 
 PRICiC TWOPENCE. 
 
^wtxabxxdxan. 
 
 KuMBEES who have heard these lectures have re- 
 quested the author to print them in a cheap form 
 for extensive circulation. There is a "needs-he." 
 Men of sceptical and irreligious opinions are busy 
 commenting with delight on the untenable criticisms 
 of Bishop Colenso, and young persons especially 
 ignorant of the facts of the subject in discussion are 
 apt to be misled and deceived. These lectures will 
 prove how unreliable the Bishop's statements are, and 
 how strong and impregnable are the truths and facts 
 recorded in Holy Writ; they may, too, by God's 
 blessing, prove of use to such as desire to have their 
 doubts and difficulties, especially on the historical 
 events of the Pentateuch, removed and dissolved. 
 There are various learned and scholarly replies. But 
 these do not meet the cases to which these lectures 
 are addressed. 
 
 SUBJECTS : 
 
 Vv'HITHER THE BISHOP's BARK CAERIES HIM. 
 
 THE FLOOD — THE ARK — GEOLOGICAL EVIDENCE. 
 
 THE FLOOD— NO DISPROOF FROM GEOLOGY. 
 
 THE bishop's ARITHMETIC AT FAULT. 
 
 THE PASSOVER — POSSIBLE — ACTUAL AND HISTORICAL^ 
 
 THE PASSOVER AND EXODE. 
 
 THE BIBLE AND MODERN SCIENCE. 
 
 MOSES A PREACHER OF CHRIST. 
 
 THE PENTATEUCH PART OF THE RULE OF FAITH. 
 
 DESERT FOOD — WATER FROM THE ROCK. 
 
 THE bishop's EXTRAORDINARY CONCLUSION. 
 
 UTSTOEIC DOUBTS ABOUT BISHOP COLENSO. 
 
MOSES EIGHT, 
 
 AND 
 
 BISHOP COLENSO WEONG. 
 
 rafiit^cr tfie 23is]bop's 23ar!i carries Jhn. 
 
 I STATED incidentally in some recent remarks that 
 I would endeavour to direct attention to the demerits 
 of a book far more popular than it deserves to be 
 from its intrinsic character, and far more exten- 
 sively read than a Christian mind could desire, 
 especially by those borderers between truth and error 
 who are incompetent to dispose of its ^illacies. I 
 allude to the work upon the " Pentateuch," by Bishop 
 Coleuso. Suppose that work had been written by a 
 presbyter of the Scottish Church, I should equally 
 have animadverted on it. It is not because the author 
 is a bishop that I take any pleasure in iioticing it; 
 nor is it with words of invective, or m ill-will, or 
 sectarian exclusiveness that I criticize it. It is because 
 the work is doing considerable miscliief, as written by 
 a bishop — not, however, among Christians, for this 
 is improbable ; but, as I have said, in that class 
 of the community which is still hovering between 
 the truths of the Gospel and the fallacies, plausible 
 
 a2 
 
4 WHITUEE THE BISHOP'S 
 
 fallacies, that profess to disprove or undermine them. 
 On the minds of these, the specious objections, 
 earnestly urged by Bishop Colenso, must have some 
 effect. Now. it is the duty of every faithful minister 
 of Christ not only to feed the flock, which I humbly 
 try to do, but also to beat off the wolf, which I will 
 try to do also. I therefore address myself to the 
 discussion of a theme on which I am persuaded, on 
 the most irrefragable grounds, that the Bishop is 
 wofully deceived ; while from all he urges I gather the 
 conviction, that no stone or weapon can be thrown 
 anjainst the foundation of God's inspired AYord 
 which can ever injure it. 
 
 If the Bishop merely differed from me on some 
 denominational or ecclesiastical questions, I would 
 never think of answering him ; or if it were a ques- 
 tion that related to the Church of England alone, I 
 would leave it for the good bishops and the faithful 
 ministers that officiate by its altars, to dispose of 
 it. But what he impugns is the heritage and glory 
 of the Church universal. If this Bishop be right, 
 our preaching is vain; our teaching is unnecessary j 
 you have followed cunningly-devised fables, and I 
 have taught — for many years — not tlie words of 
 soberness and truth, but of error, absurdity, and 
 delusion. 
 
 In this lecture I will not enter upon the varied 
 minute and specific arithmetical objections which he 
 adduces ; these I will reserve to other chapters. 
 I will show in this, and I think with irresistible 
 logical force, that if the Bishop's objections be true — if 
 they can be sustained by fair and proper evidence, 
 such as a jury of Englishmen could listen to — there 
 
( 
 
 ^ATIK CAREIES lllil. 5 
 
 1*3 not a book iu the Bible that is reliable ; there is 
 scarcely a writer iu the Bible who is not either a fool 
 or a false witness ; and there is barely a fragment left 
 of the inspired records that is worth being treasured 
 up in the hearts, the consciences, and the intellects of 
 Christendom, as a communication from Grod. 
 
 Let me present, first of all, the conclusion at which 
 he has arrived. I will read his own words, from the 
 preface to his book, at page 17. The title of the book 
 — which I do not wish you to read, unless you have 
 the antidote along with the bane — is, '• The Pentateuch 
 and Book of Joshua Critically Examined, by the 
 Kight Eev. John AYilliam Colenso, D.D., Bishop of 
 Natal." He records, in page 17, what his conclusion 
 is : — " I became so convinced of the uuhistorical cha- 
 racter of very considerable portions of the Mosaic 
 narrative, that I decided not to forward my letter at 
 all;" but, after reconsidering the whole subject, he 
 states the chief result of his examination : — " But the 
 main result of my examination of the Pentateuch," 
 that is, the Book of Genesis, Exodns, Numbers, 
 Leviticus, Deuteronomy — Pentateuch meaning five 
 works, and being the name commonly applied to the 
 Mosaic records — " The main result of my examina- 
 tion of the Pentateuch, — viz., that the narrative, 
 whatever may be its value and meaning, cannot be 
 regarded as historically true — is not, unless I greatly 
 deceive myself, a doubtful matter of speculation at 
 all; it is a simple question of facts." And after he 
 has so said, he adds a foot-note, in which he thus 
 explains himself : — " I use the expression ' uuhis- 
 torical,' or ' not historically true,' throughout, rather 
 than 'fictitious,' since the word 'fiction' is frequently 
 
6 WHITHEK THE BISHOP S 
 
 understood to imply a conscious dishonesty on the 
 part of the writer, or an intention to deceive." I 
 wish to give him all credit for this. He does not 
 mean that Moses was a dishonest and untruthful 
 man, who wrote a book purposely to deceive and to 
 mislead ; Moses was not nearly so bad as that ; but 
 he was so ignorant — if it was Moses that wrote the 
 Pentateuch — and so incompetent a witness, and so 
 unreliable an annalist — if, after all, he was a living 
 person and not a myth — that what he has written is 
 of no more historical value, as a record of facts, than 
 one of Walter Scott's novels, or any clever and plau- 
 sible book of fiction. I have stated, without the least 
 exaggeration, what seems to me substantially the 
 conclusion of Bishop Colenso. 
 
 "If we compare," he says, "one passage with 
 another, we shall find them to contain a series of 
 manifest contradictions and inconsistencies, which 
 leave us, it would seem, no alternative but to conclude 
 that main portions of the story of the Exodus, though 
 based probably upon some real historical foundation, 
 yet are certainly not to be regarded as historically 
 true ; that, as a whole, it could never in its present 
 form have been written by Moses, or by any one who 
 had actually taken part in. the scenes which it pro- 
 fesses to describe." He thus concludes that the 
 statements of the Pentateuch are not historically true. 
 But what does this imply ? If I were to tell you 
 that "Alison's History of Europe" is not historically, 
 true, and if I proved my charge, what would Alison's 
 work be ? A myth, a beautiful romance, and nothing 
 more. If I were to prove to you that " Hume's 
 History of England" is not historically true, it would 
 
33AIIK CAURIES HIM. 7 
 
 mean that it is a mere creation of tbe fancy of Hume, 
 and not a literal history of facts. Either the work 
 is historically true, or it is a romance poetically 
 beautiful, but not a record and authentic statement 
 of events. In fact he says, these books which pro- 
 fess to bo histories, and to record facts, do not 
 state facts ; that the writer, whoever he was, 
 knew nothing about them ; that in all probability 
 Moses could not be the writer, for he says he writes a 
 chapter at the end of Deuteronomy giving an account 
 .of his own death ; and that therefore some bigoted 
 annalist, some romancist among the Jews, some 
 "Walter Scott in Israel, must have written these 
 records out of his own heated brain, or from old 
 traditions ; and that the history of Creation, the 
 Pall, Redemption, the Flood, Abraham, Noah, all is 
 false, or historically untrue ; a splendid romance, but 
 not matter-of-fact. 
 
 Now then, having seen these conclusions, I wish to 
 add what the Bishop himself says is the result of alL 
 " What the end may be God only knows ; the God of 
 truth only can foresee. Meanwhile, and believing 
 and trusting in his guidance, I have committed my 
 bark to the flood, and am carried along by its waters." 
 Now, I have no doubt the Bishop is perfectly sincere. 
 I think he is indiscreet and rash, but not insin- 
 cere. He is indeed singularly rash and hasty. Instead 
 of giving conclusions which he says he reached only 
 about eighteen months ago, he ought to have taken 
 the classic advice which he will find in a Latin poet 
 well known to him, no doubt, and have carefully 
 and seriously pondered and weighed them for nine 
 years ; and after having done ao, as became so 
 
8 WHITIIEK THE BISHOP's 
 
 grave a subject, he might have published the result 
 of his discovery ; but having published it, I give him 
 credit for his statement, that he feels deep pain, 
 because he believes he has thus lifted the anchors of 
 Christendom, -and left all afloat upon waters carrying 
 them they know not whither, — without a chart, with- 
 out a compass, and, I fear we must add, without 
 a hope. 
 
 All I will attemnt in this lecture will be .to show 
 
 i- 
 
 you that if Bishop Colenso's position be true, namely, 
 
 that Moses was not the writer of the Pentateuch, 
 
 a2d that what is written in the Pentateuch is not 
 
 actual, literal, hond Jide historical fact, most of the 
 
 Old Testament, and nearly all the New Testament, 
 
 must therefore be equally untrue. I will show 
 
 that the Bishop, in his own words, having committed 
 
 his bark to the flood, is carried along upon waters 
 
 which are wafting him to shores that he never 
 
 anticipated. He says the Pentateuch is historically 
 
 false ; Moses is probably not the writer. But what 
 
 logically follows ? Pirst of all, that David, the sweet 
 
 singer of Israel, Avas totally misinformed, and has 
 
 stated what is not true; for David says (Psalm 
 
 ciii. 7), " God made known his ways unto Moses:" — 
 
 (Psalm cvi. 16), "" They envied Moses also in the 
 
 camp :" — (Psalm cvi. 23), " Moses stood before him in 
 
 the breach." What would an ordinary reader infer 
 
 from these words ? — that David regarded Moses as a 
 
 living person, and that he regarded as facts, historic 
 
 facts, what he quotes and attributes to Moses. But 
 
 if Bishop Colenso be correct, David — instead of being 
 
 an inspired penman — was a misinformed rhapsodist ; 
 
 either he was deceived, or he deceives. The Bishop 
 
UAUK CABRIES Illir. 
 
 auso sweeps away It^aiah ; for what does this prophet 
 say ?— (Isaiah Ixiii. 12), " God led them by the right 
 hand of Moses." He states the fact recorded in 
 Exodus, and repeats it in his own pages, therefore 
 Isaiah was deceived or a deceive^'. Jeremiah (xv. 1), 
 who writes, "Though Moses and Samuel stood before 
 me ;" regarding these two as great prophets, also 
 was misinformed. Malachi (iv. 4) says, " Eemember 
 ye the laAV of Moses my servant," — he also was mis- 
 led. And Peter was totally deceived at Pentecost ; 
 for what does lie say ? (Acts iii. 22) " Moses truly 
 said unto the fathers, A prophet shall the Lord your 
 God raise up unto you of yoiu* brethren, like unto 
 me ; him shall ye hear in all things whatsoever he 
 shall say unto you.' Where did Peter get these 
 words ? Prom the Pentateuch. But evidently Peter 
 was mistaken and deluded, and identified a human 
 fiction with a Divine l^ict, and probably, therefore, was 
 as much a myth as the writer of the Pentateucli. 
 And not only so, but the proto-martyr Stephen was 
 also utterly deceived on the eve of martyrdom. He 
 said, " Men, brethren, and fathers, hearken. The God 
 of glory appeared unto our father Abraham, when 
 he was in Mesopotamia, before he dwelt in Charran, 
 and said unto him, Get thee out of thy country, 
 and come into the land which I shall sliow thee." 
 But Abraham is one of the myths of Moses, a 
 fanciful personage, the mere meteor of a troubled 
 fancy. Tet Stephen, the proto-martyr, who spake 
 by the Spirit of God, supposed Abraham to be a 
 living man, and not a mythic person. He proceeds, 
 in this chapter (vii.) of the Acts of the Apostles, 
 *' The patriarchs, moved with envy, sold Joseph into 
 
 A a 
 
10 "WHITHER THE EISHOP's 
 
 Egypt ; " that looks like his viewing it as a historic 
 fact. " And when Jacob heard that there was corn in 
 Egypt, he sent out our fathers first;" that also seems 
 historic fact. And then he says again, " So Jacob 
 went down into Egypt, and died, he, and our fathers." 
 And then, inverse 22, "And Moses was learned in 
 all the wisdom of the Egyptians, and was mighty 
 in words and in deeds. And M'hen he was full 
 forty years old, it came into his heart to visit 
 his brethren the children of Israel. And seeing 
 one of them suffer wrong, he defended him, and 
 avenged him that was oppressed, and smote the 
 Egyptian ;" that is stated as historic fact. In this 
 chapter, you will find the leading facts of the Penta- 
 teuch in brief. Then, what follows ? If Moses was 
 not a real person, or if Moses was not the writer of 
 the Pentateuch, or if the Pentateuch be not histo- 
 rically true, Stephen, the great proto-martyr, speaking 
 by the Spirit of God, on the eve of his martyrdom 
 and death, was so deceived and mistaken, that he 
 quoted as facts, airy fables, and alluded to persons 
 who, as Bishop Colenso knows better than Stephen, 
 never had an Historic existence at all. 
 
 I go farther still ; for it will be seen that the Bishop's 
 logic sweeps away everything that we trust in. I turn 
 to the Apostle Paul. If Moses was not an actual per- 
 son, if he was not the writer of the Pentateuch, if the 
 Pentateuch be not historically true, what mean the 
 words of Paul in Acts xxvi. 22 ? " I continue unto this 
 day, witnessing both to small and great, saying none 
 other things than those which the prophets and 
 Moses did say should come." And 1 Cor. x. 2, 
 *' They were all baptized unto Moses in the cloud and 
 
BAEK CAERIES HIM. 11 
 
 in the sea." And in 2 Cor. iii. 7, " The children of 
 Israel could not stedfastly behold the face of Moses." 
 And what is still more striking, that roll call, as it 
 has been named, of the illustrious dead — the cloud of 
 witnesses — contained in the eleventh chapter of the 
 epistle to the Hebrews, shows while I read it how 
 thoroughly the Apostle Paul was deceived if Bishop 
 Colenso be specially taught. He says in the fourth 
 verse, " By faith Abel offered unto God a more excel- 
 lent sacrifice than Cain." "What a pity that Paul was 
 not as enli2:htened as Colenso ! He never would then 
 have alluded to two myths as living, ?iistoric persons. 
 Again, '■ By faith Enoch was translated that he should 
 not see deatli." This looks like the Apostle Paul be- 
 lieving this to be fact. *' By faith Noah, being warned 
 of God of things not seen as ' yet, moved with fear, 
 prepared an ark to the saving of his house ; by the 
 which he condemned the w'orld, and became heir of 
 the righteousness which is by faith." "By faith 
 Abraham, when he was called to go out into a place 
 which he should after receive for an inheritance, 
 obeyed." And again, " By faith Abraham, when he 
 was tried, off'ered up Isaac." And again, " By faith 
 Moses, when he was born, was hid three months ot 
 his parents, because they saw he was a proper child ; 
 and they were not afraid of the king's commandment. 
 By faith Moses, when he was come to years, refused 
 to be called the son of Pharaoh's daughter, choosing 
 rather to suffer affliction with the people of God, than 
 to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season ; esteeming 
 the reproach of Christ greater riches than the trea- 
 sures in Egypt ; for he had respect unto the recom- 
 pense of the reward. By faith he forsook Egypt, not 
 
12 WHITHEE THE BISIIOP's 
 
 fearing tlie wratli of the king ; for he endured as 
 seeing Him who is invisible. Through faith he kept 
 the passover, and the sprinliling of blood, lest He 
 that destroyed the first-born should touch them. By 
 faith they passed through the Eed Sea as by dry 
 land ; which the Egyptians assaying to do, were 
 drowned. By faith the walls of Jericho fell down 
 after they were compassed about seven days. By faith 
 the harlot Eahab perished not with them that believed 
 not, when she had received the spies with peace. 
 And w^hat shall I say more ? for the time would fail 
 me to tell of Gedeon, and of Barak, and of Samson, 
 and of Jephtha, of David also, and Samuel, and of the 
 prophets. " Now, what would you infer from this chapter 
 wi'itten by the Apostle Paul ? That all he records he 
 believed to be actual, that living and historic persons 
 engaged in the very work ascribed to them in the 
 Pentateuch, and that, instead of being myths, and 
 dreams, and romantic representations of things that 
 never were, they were living actors in the world's 
 great drama, and the acts ascribed to them in the 
 Pentateuch the Apostle Paul accepts and reasserts 
 as having actually and historically occurred. 
 
 Jude also must have been deceived, for he says 
 that Satan disputed about the body of Moses; and 
 St. John in the Apocalypse plainly must have been 
 misled, for he says the redeemed in heaven sing the 
 soDg of Moses and the song of the Lamb. 
 
 See now what a sweeping issue the Bishop has 
 raised. If Moses was not an actual person, if the 
 Pentateuch be not historically true, then St. Peter 
 was deceived, Stephen was deceived, St. Paul was 
 deceived, Jude and St. John were deceived, then 
 
BARK CARHIES HIM. 13 
 
 Isaiah and Jeremiah, and the sweet singer of Israel 
 were all deceived ; for all these writers distinctly 
 assert the personal existence of Moses, and the great 
 facts of his narrative, as being matters of history ; and 
 that he predicted the Messiah, and that the Messiah 
 corresponds to the prediction of Moses, who had writ- 
 ten of Him as inspired by the Holy Spirit of God. 
 Then all these writers either mnst have been deceived,.. 
 or they must have written to deceive us. These are 
 tbe boras of the dilemma ; on one or the other the 
 Bishop must rest. If they didn't mean to deceive U3 
 (and he gives them credit for honesty), they were 
 utterly deceived themselves ; but whether the one or 
 the other, the issue raised by the Bishop is, that hii 
 bark, launched upon the floods, lands upon shores 
 dreary and desolate as the Arctic regions around the 
 pole, on which no living thing can grow, and no heart 
 can beat, and no lungs can breathe. 
 
 But I go farther than this. I must state also 
 the most awfid, but inevitable conclusion to which he 
 impels us. He that spake as never man spake, the 
 Lord of glory, the Prophet and the Teacher of His 
 Church — I speak with the profoundest reverence — if 
 the Bishop be right, was deceived, or has deceived 
 us. If Bishop Colenso's conclusion be correct, I do 
 not see how it is possible to escape this. Por what 
 does He say ? " As Moses lifted up the serpent in 
 the wilderness, so must the Son of man be lifted up." 
 What does that teach ? That the Saviour regarded 
 tbe lifting up of the serpent by Moses as an actual 
 historical fact. "What does He say again in John v. 41 ? 
 " Had ye believed Moses, ye would have believed 
 me, for he wrote of me." But what does that prove ? 
 
14 WHITHER THE EISHOP'S 
 
 Thai tlie writings of Moses were part of the rule of 
 faith ; that the Jews ought to have believed that rule 
 of faith; that Moses was so inspired that he delineated 
 with infallible precision the approaching Deliverer, 
 although an interval of a thousand years and upwards 
 intervened between the time that Moses wrote and 
 the era in which the Saviour came,. Then he says 
 •again, in Luke xx. 37, " Xow that the dead are raised, 
 even Moses showed at the bush." The Saviour also 
 says, Luke xvi. 29, " They have Moses and the pro- 
 phets, let them hear them. If they hear not Moses 
 and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded, 
 though one rose from the dead." But what does 
 this involve ? First, the Saviour teaches 'that Moses 
 was a person ; secondly, that Moses wrote what bore 
 his name amidst the Jewish people ; thirdly, that 
 what he wrote was sufficient to show to men the way 
 to heaven so clearly, that they would not see it more 
 clearly if one were to rise from the dead. But 
 Bishop Colenso says that Moses did not write the 
 Pentateuch, that the Pentateuch does not contain 
 literal history ; therefore it follows, if Bishop Colenso 
 be right, that the Saviour must have been misin- 
 formed, or that the Saviour has misled ; and that it 
 was reserved for a Bishop of Natal, in Africa, to 
 illuminate the world in the nineteenth century, and 
 to shed upon all its mysteries, its problems, its fears, 
 and its hopes, a light and truth which He that spake 
 as man never spake did not reach. 
 
 But the Bishop himself seems staggered at this con- 
 clusion, and therefore in his introduction, page 31, he 
 endeavours to make an apology ; but, like most apolo- 
 gies, it leaves the matter not only unmended, but worse 
 
BARK CAREIES HIM. 15 
 
 than it -was before ; he says, " It may be said that such 
 words, if understood in tliis literal sense, can ouly be 
 supposed to apply to certain parts of the Pentateuch, 
 since most devout Christians will admit that the last 
 chapter of Deuteronomy, which records the death of 
 Moses, could not have been written by his hand," 
 Well, we all admit so much. But then how do we 
 explain it ? AY by, everybody knows that the division 
 of the Bible into chapters is a very recent thing, 
 and that the division of it into texts or verses is a 
 still more recent tiling ; and everybody knows that 
 some of the chapters are so badly divided, that if it 
 would not inflict 2:reat inconvenience on the Christian 
 Church, it would be much better to re-divide them. 
 You will find, for instance, in Isaiah, broken and 
 interrupted narratives ; an instance is found in the 
 52nd and 53rd of Isaiah ; we find a chapter sometimes 
 ends with a verse that is incomplete, so that you must 
 look to the next chapter for its conclusion. jSow, 
 it is in keeping with this to suppose that the last 
 chapter of Deuteronomy ought to be the first chapter 
 of the book that follows, but has been added to 
 Deuteronomy instead of being prefixed to Joshua ; 
 and that it is so is obvious from the mark of dis- 
 location, to which I must ask you to turn, because 
 it will be an answer to the very foolish objection 
 of the Bishop of Is'atal. Deuteronomy, chapter 33, 
 contains the following paragraph: "And this is the 
 blessing wherewith Moses the man of God blessed 
 the children of Israel before his death." That bless- 
 ing is beautifully expressed in the 33rd of Deuter- 
 onomy, closing with the sublime words, " Happy 
 art thou, Israel ; who is like unto thee, O people 
 
lb WHITHER THE BISHOP S 
 
 saved by the Lord, the shield of thy help, and who 
 is the sword of thy excellency ? and thine enemies 
 shall he found liars unto thee ; and thou shalt tread 
 upon their high places." The 34th chapter unques- 
 tionably describes the death of Moses, But if you 
 turn to the book of Joshua, which you find by turning 
 over the leaf, you will see there the very passage that 
 falls in with the 34th chapter of Deuteronomy : " IN'ow 
 after the death of Moses, the servant of the Lord, 
 ifc came to pass that the Lord spake unto Joshua," 
 implying that the writer of the book of Joshua had 
 previously given an account of the death of his servant 
 Moses. And therefore this 34th chapter of Deute- 
 ronomy is really the first chapter of the book of 
 Joshua, and the first must be the second chapter of 
 that book. The misplacement of a chapter should not 
 be made the foundation of so grave a charge. 
 
 He says in the next place, " Bat secondly, and more 
 generally, it may be said that, in making use of such 
 expressions, our Lord did but accommodate His words 
 to the current popular language of the day, as when 
 He speaks, for instance, of God making His sun to 
 rise." He says, "Our Lord did but accommodate His 
 words to the current popular language of the day." 
 Can any one believe that ? If He accommodated His 
 words to the popular language of the day, what does 
 our Lord mean by quoting the prophecy, " A prophet 
 shall the Lord your God raise up like unto me from 
 among your brethren ; Him shall ye hear in all 
 things ?" If that did not refer to our Lord, then it 
 was unjustifiable untruth to say that it did so ; if it 
 did refer to our Lord, then it is irresistible proof that 
 Moses, a person, actually so said, and that what he 
 
BAEK CAHKIES HIM. 17 
 
 said is so far inspired record. But the popular belief 
 of the day, instead of favouring what the Saviour 
 taught, ran cross to it ; and to have accommodated His 
 language to the popular notions of the day would have 
 been to have spoken just the reverse of what He actually 
 spoke; for the whole belief of the day was against 
 what He claimed to be, and hostile to what He taught ; 
 and because He so taught they crucihed Him ; and 
 because he would not accommodate His words, and 
 the words of Moses, to the popular language of the 
 day, but speak forth the words of everlasting trutii, 
 they shouted with a national voice, " Not this man, 
 but Barabbas," and they crucified Him between two 
 thieves. 
 
 But Bishop Colenso goes farther. He says, " It is 
 not to be supposed that Jesus in His human nature 
 was acquainted, more than any educated Jew of the 
 age, with all the mysteries of all modern science ; 
 nor, with St. Luke's expressions before us, can it be 
 seriously maintained that, as an infant, or young 
 child. He possessed a knowledge surpassing that of 
 most of tiie pious and learned adults of the Hebrew 
 nation upon the subject of the authorship and nature 
 of the different parts of the Pentateuch." ils'ow, let 
 us see what this language implies. He says that 
 Jesus increased in wisdom as He grew in stature ; 
 this is unquestionably true. But the question before 
 us is not what Jesus knew as an infant, or whether 
 He was more enlightened as a child than Hebrew 
 adults, but what He was when He stood forth in the 
 midst of the world, the great Teacher, the only Priest, 
 the supreme King of His Church. If He knew no 
 more at thirty years of age, when He assumed the great 
 
18 WniTHER THE BISHOP'S 
 
 functions of the infallible and universal Teacher, than 
 the Hebrew adults, His contemporaries, what have we 
 left us to rely upon ? What He taught as the resur- 
 rection of the dead, if the Bishop be right, may be a 
 royth ; what He taught as pardon of sins through 
 His precious blood, may be a mistake; when He 
 taught the immortality of the soul and the hopes 
 of glory, he may have taught delusions. The Bishop 
 must sink into Socinianism, but he cannot stop even 
 there ; his bark, that is afloat upon the floods, 
 must carry him to shores more desert, and more 
 distant still. If .Jesus was not the perfect Teacher 
 of perfect truth when He taught in the syna- 
 gogue and on the streets of Jerusalem, Tie was 
 not the perfect Priest, nor the perfect Sacrifice, nor 
 the perfect Atonement. The anchors of our faith are 
 lifted ; Christendom is afloat upon a stormy, dreary, 
 and tempestuous sea ; and either the Bishop is igno- 
 rant, rash, and reckless, or the Saviour was deceived, 
 or has deceived us. That is the issue he himself has 
 raised, and there is no other conclusion to which it is 
 possible for us to come 
 
 Such, then, is the necessary result of the teaching 
 of Bishop Coleuso. He himself seems to have anti- 
 cipated it, for he admits the possibility of people 
 regarding all in this light. If Bishop Colenso's 
 position be right, that the Pentateuch is not true, 
 that Moses did not write it, or that whoever did 
 write it knew nothing of the facts of the case, and 
 took no part in the incidents recorded in it ; then I 
 say Isaiah, Jeremiah, Malachi, David, John, Peter, 
 Stephen, St. Paul, and last and not least, the Lord 
 of glory, were deceived and deluded also. 
 
BAEK CAREIES Ill^f. 19 
 
 The Bishop adds, at page 152, when he is looldng 
 back at the shores to uhich liis hark has carried 
 him, "The results of scientific criticism" — I call 
 them in this instance the results of episcopal delu- 
 sion and folly — " the results of scientific criticism 
 applied to the examination of the letter of the Scrip- 
 tures will also soon he acknowledged as facts" — I 
 helieve that every sane man will acknowledge these 
 words to be whims — " which must be laid as the basis 
 of all sound religious teaching." Further he adds, 
 '• In view of this change, which I believe is near at 
 hand, and in order to avert the shock which our chil- 
 dren's faith must otherwise experience when they 
 find, as they certainly will before long, that the Bible 
 can no longer be regarded as infallibly true in matters 
 of common history." He anticipates the shock that 
 will be felt by our children when they hear a Bishop 
 of the Church of England state that the Scripture 
 can no longer be regarded as infallibly true in matters 
 of common history. Then you ask, does he retain 
 anything of Christianity at all ? He says, " Let us 
 teach the children to look for the sign of God's Spirit 
 speaking to them in the Bible, i:i that of which their 
 own hearts alone can be the judges, of which the 
 heart of the simple child can judge as well, and often, 
 alas ! better than that of the self-willed philosopher, 
 critic, or sage." 
 
 He teaches that there are bits of the Bible which 
 are revelations of the Infinite, but that these bits of 
 the Bible each man must discern and select for him- 
 self; in other words, that the rule of faith is the intel- 
 lect and conscience of tlie individual reader within, not 
 the law and the testimony, the written and inspired 
 
20 WHITHEE THE BISHOP's 
 
 record of God without. But if it be true that the heart 
 of man is corrupt ; if it be true that conscience itself is 
 debilitated, diseased, and weakened, then it is obvious 
 that man will select as most inspired that portion of 
 the Scriptures which best dovetails with his foregone 
 conclusions. The thief will justify his dishonesty, 
 the licentious man his iniquity, the sinner his guilt ; 
 and left to pick and choose the portions that we may 
 think inspired, we shall select the portions (for such 
 is the actual depravity of the human heart) that 
 most completely fall in with our own condition, our 
 conscious condition, in the sight of Grod, and we 
 shall believe those bits to be inspired which suit our 
 taste, and accommodate our passions, and minister to 
 our lusts, apparently in the greatest fulness and with 
 greatest ease. In other words, if I may judge of 
 Bishop Colenso's conclusion, it is this : that just as 
 nature contains in it traces of a G-od, though covered 
 by the stain of sin, so the Bible has in it fragments 
 of the truth of God, which every individual must 
 select for himself, and accept or reject according as his 
 own prejudices and passions dictate. In other words, 
 Bishop Colenso plays into the hands of Bishop Wise- 
 man, so that it is not improbable that the two bishops 
 will shake hands, and logically row together in Dr. 
 Colenso's bark. Por what is Br. Wiseman's opinion ? 
 That the Bible is a mere heterogeneous and perplex- 
 ing mass ; that no man can understand it, or make 
 anything of it, or pick his way to heaven out of it, 
 unless he have the illuminating presence of the priest, 
 and the Church, and tradition. Bishop Colenso is 
 clearing the way for the progress of the bark of Bishop 
 Wiseman. He substantially says, "You, Br. Wiseman, 
 
BAEK CAUP.IES UIM. 21 
 
 liave spoken -what is literal trutli ; the Bible is not 
 infallible ; great portions of it were not written by 
 Moses, the rest of it is not very intelligible, it is not 
 liistoricallj true ; there are bits of it whicli are true, 
 fragments which are Divine, but poor illiterate man 
 can't be expected to pick them out with any cer- 
 tainty ; we must therefore appeal 1?o the Church, to 
 the Pope, to tradition, to the priest, in order to teach 
 us what is and what is not Scripture ; and when we 
 have found what is Scripture, to teach us also what it 
 means, and to what it ultimately tends." I have 
 shown in these pages what is the issue that tlie 
 Bishop has raised, what are the shores to which the 
 waters on which he has set afloat his bark must 
 necessarily carry him. 
 
 Meanwhile, let us no less hold fast the teaching of 
 prophets, the lessons of apostles, the beautiful instruc- 
 tions of Him who spake as never man spake ; and 
 regard all that has been said by the Bishop of Natal 
 as not weighing one straw against the solemn, the 
 true, the precious conclusion, " All Scripture," from 
 Moses to Eevelation, " is given by inspiration of God, 
 and is profitable." 
 
 Dr. Adler, the Chief Eabbi of the Jews, thus justly 
 rebukes a chief Minister of the Christian Church : — 
 
 "Had the author studied the Bible with a little 
 greater attention, tve should not have been favoured 
 with the outburst of his virtuous indignation, and the 
 Zulu Kaffir would have been taught the true meaning 
 of Ex. xxi. 20 — 22. Bishop Colen^^o would have dis- 
 covered that the commandment does not refer to 
 murder with malice prepense^ but to accidental man- 
 slaughter ; and that still, if the slave died under his 
 
22 wiiiTnER THE bishop's eask caeeies him. 
 
 master's band, ' it is to be avenged ' (for tbis is tbe 
 true translation, not 'be sball be punisbed'). And 
 tbis expression be would bave found explained by tbe 
 ancient commentators to mean, execution by tbe 
 sword. 
 
 " But, in fact, tbere is scarcely one difficulty, one 
 imagined centra-diction or impossibility, raised and 
 gloated over by bim, wliicb bas not already been 
 toucbed upon and satisfactorily explained by one of 
 tbe Jewisb expositors. Tbus tbe probibition in 
 Dent, xxiii. 12, is explained by tbem to refer only to 
 tbe outside of tbe camp of Levites, and tbe wbole 
 difficulty vanisbes. His Lordsbip may, indeed, claim 
 originality for .startling discoveries, sucb as be makes, 
 e.g., about tbe Passover. Wbo but a smatterer in 
 Hebrew would tbus pervert tbe plain language of tbe 
 text as to make it appear tbat a Commandment to be 
 observed on tbe lOtb would bave been issued on tbe 
 14tb of tbat montb ? But I must not encroacb any 
 furtber upon your valuable space. 
 
 " In conclusion, let me ask Bisbop Colenso one 
 question. He forbids us from indulging tbe imagina- 
 tion, tbat God could only reveal Himself to us by 
 means of an wfallible book. "Will be bave us believe 
 tbat God could reveal Himself tbrougb a book wbicb. 
 contains sucb absurdities as be bas discovered in it?" 
 
SEorfes bjj ^^* humming. 
 
 Now ready, Foolscap 8vo. Pi-ice Zs. Qd., gilt cloth, antique, 
 
 LOOK AND LIVE; 
 
 OK 
 
 |tesent SHluation for all toija toill atctpt it. 
 
 BY THE 
 
 EEV, JOHN GUMMING, D.D., F,K.S.E. 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 THE RUDT. 
 
 PREJUDICES AND DIFFICULTIES 
 
 DISSOLVED. 
 OBJECTIONS MET. 
 
 THE SA^^:^G attraction. 
 
 THE simplicity OF THE GOSPEL. 
 
 BELIEVING IN HIM. 
 THE FINISHED WORK. 
 THE FOUNTAIN OPENED. 
 THE PIERCED ONE. 
 SUPPORT IN SUFFERING. 
 LIVING AND DYING. 
 
 Unifonn with the above. 
 
 TEACH US TO PRAY; 
 
 BEING 
 
 (g^^periniental, |nittical, ani gactriual ©teerbations 
 m i\t flirt's |rap7 
 
 EY THE 
 
 EEV. JOHN GUMMING, D.D., F.R.S.E. 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 DRAWING NEAR TO GOD. 
 
 OUR FATHER. 
 
 THE ADORING WORSHIPPER. 
 
 A SIISSIONARY DESIRE. 
 
 A SUBMISSIVE HEART. 
 
 THE CRY OF THE CHILDREN. 
 THE CRY OF THE SINFUL. 
 THE CRY OF THE TEMPTED. 
 THE GREAT DELIVERER. 
 ADORATION. 
 
 " This work is entitled to class with the best productions of its 
 eminent and proliHc author." — British Standard. 
 
 " This is a delightful volume. It abounds with beautifid ideas, 
 no less beaiitifully expressed, while the whole is characterized by 
 an eminently j)ractiea] tendency." — Mornincj Advertiser. 
 
 Foolscap 8vo, gilt cloth, antique, 3s. 6d. 
 John F. Skasy and Co., 48, Paternoster-row, and 27, Soutb- 
 
 ampton-row. 
 
CA88ELL, P ETTER, & GALPIN'S PUB LIGATIOMS. 
 CASScLL'S ILLUSTRATED FASSILY BIBLE. 
 
 The completion of tliis magnificent Edition of tlie Bible at a cost of 
 
 £100,000, 
 (The Engravings alone costing upwards of £8,000,) 
 enables the Publishers, with the utmost satisfaction and confidence, to 
 invito a close inspection of tlie work, which will afford the best evidence 
 that tlie promises with which they introduced it have been more than 
 fulfilled. 
 
 This unequalled Edition of the Bible may be obtained in the following 
 different forms : — 
 
 The Old Testament, complete in one volume, handsomely bound in 
 cloth, 21s. ; and the New Testament, in the same style (ready April, 
 1S63), 9s. 
 
 The Complete B;ble, with Family Register, bound with extra strength 
 in one volume, or in two volumes of equal size, price 30s. (ready April, 
 1863). 
 
 The Complete Bible, with Family Register, elegantly bound in one 
 volume, in morocco, with gilt edges, price 50s. (ready April, 1S63). 
 
 *^* Specimen of a Monthly Part of this profusely illustrated edition of 
 the Bible sent free by post, on receipt of five stamps, addressed to the 
 PubUshers, La Bel'e Sauvage-yard, London, E.G. 
 
 Weekly, price Id. ; Monthly Parts, price 6d. 
 (To be completed in One Yearly Volume, price 7s. 6d.) 
 
 THE FAMILY PRAYER BOOK; 
 
 OR, MORXING AND EVENING PRAYERS FOR EVERY DAY 
 IN THE YEAR. 
 
 Edited by the Rev. Edward Garbett, W.A., Incumbent of St. Bartho- 
 lomew's, Gray's Iini Road, and Boyle l^ccturer; and the Rev. Samuel 
 Ma r,tin% of Westminster, Chairman of the Congregational Union for 
 England and Wales. 
 
 THE QUIVER. 
 
 SCRIPTURE AND GEOLOGY.— THEIR AGREEMENT. 
 
 A series of most interesting and able articles, entitled "The Works of 
 God bearing witness to the Word of God, " wa^ commenced in No. 60 of 
 "Tl)e Quiver." 
 
 B.sHOP Colenso. — In No. 58 of "The Quiver" is commenced a series of 
 most valuable articles by a writer of great eminence, refutmg the charges 
 brought by Dr. Colenso against the historical accuracy of the Book of Moses. 
 
 "The Quiver" is published Weekly, price Id., and in Monthly Parts, 
 r>d. and 6d. ; Quarterly Sections, Is. 3d. ; and in Half-yearly Volumes, 
 bound in cloth, 4s. 6d. Vols I. and II. now ready. 
 
 MRS. H. WOOD S NEW TALE. 
 
 The New Skrial Tale, by Mrs. Henry Woods, author of "The 
 Channings," "The Halliburtons," &c., will be commenced in No. 69 of 
 "The Quiver." 
 
 *.;;* New Subscribers are particularly requested to order No. 69 of " The 
 Quiver" from tlieir booksellers immediately, to i>revent disappointment 
 and delaj'^ in procuring the first number of the New Tale. 
 
 A comjilete List of Messrs. Cassell, Petter, and Galpin's Publicntions 
 innv be had, post free, by enclosing a stamp to the Publishing Oiice, 
 Ludg;tte-ljill, E.G. 
 
 Caksell, Petter, and Galpik, La Belle Sauvage-yard, London, E.G. 
 
No. 3 will be published on January>^3^j \]^ i^fU^ 
 
 MOSES RIGHT,VV^^^ ^ ' 
 
 ASD 
 
 BISHOP OOLENSO WRONG; 
 
 BEING 
 
 |!icpiu!ar 2.cttuits on tlje ^Pcniatfur?). 
 THE EEY. JOHN mmiW, D.D., EE.S.E. 
 
 THE FIOOD-THE ARK-GEOLOGICAL EVIDENCE. ' 
 
 FIFTEENTH THOUSAND. 
 
 3. THE FLOOD— NO DISPROOF FXOM GEOLOGY. 
 
 4. THE PASSOVER AND ITS SIGNIFICANCE. 
 
 5. THE PASSOVER — POSSIBLE — ACTUAL AND HISTORICAL. 
 
 6. THE EXODUS. 
 
 7. THE BIELE AND MODERN SCIENCE. 
 
 8. MOSES A PREACHER OF CHRIST. 
 
 9. THE PENTATEUCH PART OF THE RUJJ: OF FAITH. 
 
 10. DESERT FOOD — WATER FR0:M THE ROCK. 
 
 11. THE bishop's EXTRAORDINARY CONCLUSION. 
 
 12. HISTORIC DOUBTS ABOUT BISHOP COLENSO. 
 
 LONDON: 
 JOHN F. SHAW AND CO., 
 
 48, PATERNOSTER ROW, AND 27, SOUTHAMPTON ROW. 
 
 
 No. 2, PRICE TWOPENCE. 
 
orlts bg ©r. CTumming. 
 
 JSfow ready, Foolscap Svo. Pi^ice 3s. Q>d., gilt cloth, antique. 
 
 LOOK AND LIVE; 
 
 OE, 
 
 fmeitt Saltation fe dl to|o' toill axapt it, 
 
 BY THE 
 
 EEY. JOHli GUMMING, D.D., F.E.S.E. 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 THE RUIN. 
 
 PREJUDICES AND DIFPICULTIES 
 
 DISSOLVED. 
 OBJECTIONS MET. 
 THE SAVING ATTRACTION. 
 THE SIMPLICITY OE THE GOSPEL. 
 
 BELIEVING IN HIM. 
 THE FINISHED WORK. 
 THE FOUNTMN OPENED. 
 THE PIERCED ONE. 
 SUPPORT IN SUFFERING. 
 LIVING AND DYING. 
 
 Unifonn with the above. 
 
 TEACH US TO PRAY; 
 
 BEING 
 
 fej^riniental, fraxtital, m\\ gartriiml ite^rtatro 
 jon tl]e f otIj's |rmr. 
 
 BY THE 
 
 REV. JOHN GUMMING, D.D., F.E.S.E, 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 DRAWING NEAR TO GOC. 
 
 OUR FATHER. 
 
 THE ADORING WORSHIPPEPw 
 
 A MISSIONARY DESIRE. 
 
 A SUBMISSIVE HEART. 
 
 THE CRY OP THE CHILDREN. 
 THE CRY OF THE SINFUL. 
 THE CRY OF THE TEMPTED. 
 THE GREAT DELIVERER. 
 ADORATION. 
 
 " This work is entitled to class with the best productions of its 
 eminent and prolific author." — British Standard. 
 
 " This is a delightful volume. It abounds with beautifid ideas, 
 no less beautifidly expressed, while the whole is characterized by 
 an eminently ])ractica] tendency." — Morning Advertiser. 
 
 Foolscaj) Svo, gilt cloth, antique, 3s. 6d. 
 John F. Shaw and Co., 48, Paternoster-row, and 27, South- 
 ampton-row. 
 
(ICfje jnoou— SCfje ^x^k—iBtolo^ml (BbtOtntt. 
 
 I STAGED in my last lecture that I would direct 
 attention to a work which has obtained far greater 
 publicity than it deserves. Yet I believe it is one 
 of those strange phenomena in God's providential 
 government of the Church and of the world, which 
 issue in greater glory to God, in good to His Church? 
 vindication of His Word, and eventual benefit to 
 thousands of mankind. Whatever was the design 
 with which it was written, or whatever may be the 
 rashness with which the Bishop, the author of it, 
 writes, I am persuaded, so illogical is his reason- 
 ing, so violent are his inductions, that as the result 
 the truth of the Scripture will be vindicated with 
 greater power, and the facts that he denies, disputes, 
 or demurs to, will stand out in clearer, sharper, and 
 more tangible relief. 
 
 I showed in my last lecture that Bishop Colenso 
 thinks — first, it is doubtful if ever there was such 
 a person as Moses ; and, secondly, it is doubtful if he 
 wrote the Pentateuch, if there was such a person ; 
 and, third, if he did write it, its history is of no 
 
 B 2 
 
24 TKE ELOOD — THE AEK — 
 
 more actual value than any traditional work subse- 
 quently written, or any devout compilation of vene- 
 rable tales. I may notice — wbat I mean to follow out 
 afterwards — that the difficulties which beset a narra- 
 tive are not proofs that the narrative is untrue. 
 Tou should read Archbishop Whately's acute essay, 
 written to prove that there never was such a 
 person as Napoleon Eonaparte ; the meaning of it 
 being, that by conjuring up all the difficulties which 
 beset his history, you may come to the conclusion that 
 such a person as Napoleon Bonaparte never existed, 
 that is, that there was no such person. Now I can 
 prove — with greater force than the Bishop has proved 
 that Moses never existed — that there is no such person 
 in existence, or ever was, as Bishop Colenso — certainly 
 that, if there be, he cannot be the author of this 
 book. I say, on precisely the same ground, and 
 with precisely the same weapons, and for much 
 the same reasons, I will engage to show that it is 
 impossible to believe that such a writer as Bishop 
 Colenso exists, or ever was Bishop of Natal, or is author 
 of this book. I stated in last lecture that the Bishop 
 believes his bark to be on the floods, and that the 
 floods must carry it whithersoever they will. I showed 
 where the floods logically and necessarily carry him. 
 He says there was no such person as Moses, — that 
 the Pentateuch, whether written by him or others,, 
 is not a true history, — that the alleged facts in it 
 are not true facts. I showed that Isaiah believed 
 they were, Jeremiah believed they were, the Apostle 
 Peter and the Apostle Paul believed they were actual 
 facts. And if you will read the eleventh chapter of 
 the Epistle to the Hebrews, you will see a summary of 
 
GEOLOGICAL ETIDEXCE. 2o 
 
 what the Apostle Paul believed these facts to be. The 
 proto-martyr Stephen, in his eloquent apology, be- 
 Jieved^they were facts. But, if they were not facts, 
 and if Moses was not the writer, then Isaiah, Jere- 
 miah, Ezekiel, Paul, Peter, John — all were deceived, 
 or they were deceivers. There is no alternative; 
 either they were deceived, or they were deceivers. 
 But the issue does not stop there ; the Saviour ex- 
 pressly appeals to Moses, expressly asserts that his 
 writings were sufficient to lead people to heaven: " If 
 they believe not Moses and the prophets, neither 
 would they repent if one were to rise from the dead." 
 What must be the inference ? — that the Saviour also 
 was deceived. But the Bishop we have seen antici- 
 pating such a, consequence, endeavours to meet it. 
 What is his defence ? That the Saviour was not more 
 enlightened than other adult Jews of His age ; that 
 He grew in wisdom, and therefore got better informed 
 as He grew older. That is the monstrous conclusion 
 to which a Bishop, ordained and consecrated to preach 
 the everlasting Gospel, miist come. But if that be 
 true, if the Saviour was not the perfect Prophet, He 
 was not the perfect Priest — He was not the perfect 
 Sacrifice. The anchors of Christendom are lifted ; as 
 we have seen we are drifting on an unknown and desert 
 ocean, without a compass, without a chart, without 
 a haven, without a pilot, and without a hope. 
 
 In this lecture I take up one single point. I will 
 not occupy each lecture in discussing one point ; but 
 there is one so important, and which we can meet 
 on his own grounds, that I think it is well that I 
 should keep your attention to it exclusively in this 
 lecture. It is from his account of his interview with a 
 
26 THE FLOOD THE ARK — 
 
 Zulu. He says: ""While translating the story of 
 
 * The Flood' into the Zulu language, I have had a 
 simple-minded but intelligent native — one with the 
 docility of a child, but the reasoning pov^ers of 
 mature age — look up and ask, ' Is all that true ? Do 
 you, Bishop, really believe that all this happened 
 thus ; that all the beasts, and birds, and creeping 
 things upon the earth,, large and small, from hot 
 countries and cold, came thus by pairs, and entered 
 into the arlv with Noah ? And did JSToah gather food 
 for them all — for the beasts and birds of prey, as well 
 as the rest.' " But what did the Bishop say ? 
 "My heart answered in the words of the prophet, 
 
 * Shall a man speak lies in the name of the Lord ? ' 
 I dared not do so. My own knowledge of some 
 branches of science — of geology in particular " — 
 It is of geology in particular that the Bishop seems 
 to have been particularly ignorant, for it appears to 
 me that if he had known a little geology, he would 
 not have been thus beaten in argument by an African 
 Zulu. He says, " My own knowledge of some 
 branches of science — of geology in particular — had 
 been much increased since I left England." I fear 
 it must have been a little decreased, or, at all events, 
 the increase must have been of a very infinitesimal 
 description. " And I now knew for certain, on geo- 
 logical grounds, a fact of which I had only had mis- 
 givings before — viz., that a universal deluge, such as 
 the Bible manifestly speaks of, could not possibly 
 have taken place in the way described in the Book of 
 Genesis, not to mention other difficulties which the 
 story contains. I refer especially to the circumstance, 
 well known to all geologists (see Lyell's Elementary 
 
GEOLOGICAL EVIDENCE. 27 
 
 Geology, pp. 197, 198), that volcanic hills exist, of 
 immense extent, in Auvergne and Laiiguedoc, which 
 must have been formed ages before the Noachian 
 Deluge, and which are covered with light and loose 
 substances, pumice-stone, &c,, that must have been 
 swept away by a flood, but do not exhibit the slightest 
 sign of having ever been so disturbed. Of course, I 
 am well aware that some have attempted to show that 
 Noah's Deluge was only a partial one. But such 
 attempts have ever seemed to me to be made in the 
 very teeth of the Scripture statements, which are as 
 plain and explicit as words can possibly be. Nor is 
 anything really gained by supposing the Deluge to 
 have been partial. For, as waters must find their 
 own level on the earth's surface, without a special 
 miracle, of Avhicli the Bible says nothing, a flood 
 which should begin by covering the top of Ararat (if 
 that were conceivable), or a much lower mountain, 
 must necessarily become universal, and in due time 
 sweep over the hills of Auvergne. Knowing this, I 
 felt that I dared not, as a servant of the God of 
 truth, urge my brother man to believe that which 
 I did not myself believe, which I knew to be untrue, 
 as a matter-of-fact historical narrative." 
 
 Such is Bishop Colenso's opinion of the Deluge. 
 It seems, the first discussion he had with a Zulu 
 had a most disastrous efiect upon the Bishop. I have 
 read of a zealous Protestant lady, who went all the 
 way to Eome to convert the Pope, and — unhappy 
 woman ! — the Pope succeeded in converting her ; and 
 she came back a bigoted and thorough Roman 
 Catholic. Bishop Colenso was consecrated, and is 
 now paid, to convert the Zulus ; and the real and 
 
28 THE PLOOD — THE AKK — 
 
 actual fact, which certainly is not unhistorical, is that 
 the Zulu has converted the Bishop, inducing him to 
 renounce the very truths and doctrines that he went 
 out to establish. The Zulu said, "Is it possible that 
 all these beasts can have been collected from all 
 climates?" — the Zulu forgetting, and the Bishop 
 omitting to tell him, that it is not certain there existed 
 very great difference of climate before the Flood. This 
 is not an ascertained fact — but it is a probable inference. 
 On this, however, I will not lay stress. But the Zulu 
 put the question, " How is it possible that they could 
 have collected them into the ark ? How is it possible 
 that Noah could have got food for them ? " I think I 
 could have helped the Zulu to a few additional objec- 
 tions and arguments. For instance, might not the 
 Zulu have argued, " How could ISToah have built an 
 immense ship, when he was no ship-carpenter, having 
 never served an apprenticeship to the trade, and, as 
 far as the narrative goes, having never been instructed 
 how to lay one plank above another ? That must 
 have been a great difficulty. Besides, how could 
 Noah have steered this ship through a stormy and 
 troubled sea, when the mariner's compass was not 
 invented, when there was no chart, and he had not, 
 so far as we know, acquired the art of observing even 
 the lode-stars in the sky to guide him to steer 
 his ship ? How could these things be?" The Zulu 
 could have called up a thousand difficulties in the way 
 of the accomplishment of the historical ftict recorded 
 in Genesis. But the Bishop, in his answer, seems to 
 have forgotten all the while that God was the Author 
 of the Flood, that God was the personal instructor 
 of Noah ; that Omnipotence, and Omnipresence, and 
 
GEOLOGICAL ETIDENCE. 29 
 
 Omniscience, were chart, and compass, and steersman 
 to the ark upon that dark and stormy sea. It is 
 easy to put difficulties ; it is easy to ask, How could 
 this be — how could that be ? AVe must recollect, the 
 whole of Genesis is the narrative of a special super- 
 natural economy ; that it lifts the veil, and shows 
 behind it Grod in the history and in the acts of that 
 early portion cf the human family. If it were a mere 
 human narrative, one could see perplexities ; if it 
 were a mere record that man had drawn up without 
 inspiration, one could understand and might natu- 
 rally ask, how this was possible, and how that was 
 likely, and how improbable something else. But it 
 is expressly stated that God spake to Koah, " I do 
 bring a flood;" it is expressly stated that " God shut 
 him in;" it is expressly stated that ISToah walked with 
 God, and God was with Noah. All this is evidence 
 that we are reading a supernatural histor3% revealing 
 facts that we might easily have inferred, but could 
 not have understood the origin, or the reason, or the 
 bearing of. And therefore the Apostle Paul proved 
 himself the highest pliilosopher, when he said, " By 
 faith Noah, being warned of God, prepared an ark, 
 and became heir of the righteousness that is by faith." 
 But let me proceed a little farther, and meet 
 the Bishop on his own ground. He thinks the wholo 
 story unlikely and improbable from the difficulties 
 that attend it ; tliat it was impossible the ark could 
 have held all these animals out of warm climates and 
 cold climates ; and that therefore the high probability 
 is that it is a piece of beautiful romance, with no 
 foundation in actual history. Let me remind you 
 first what was the size of the ark ; it was 300 cubits 
 
 B 3 
 
30 THE FLOOD THE AEK 
 
 in length, by 50 cubits in breadth, and 30 cubits in 
 height. Take the cubit on the lowest measurement, 
 though most have taken it at the highest. The word 
 ciibit is drawn from a Latin word, which means the 
 distance from the elbow of an ordinary sized man to 
 the extremity of his longest finger ; and measures, on 
 an average calculation, one foot and a half. "Well, the 
 ark was 300 cubits in length — that is, it must have 
 been 450 feet in length : it was 50 cubits in breadth, 
 that is 75 feet broad ; it was 30 cubits in lieight, that 
 is 45 feet high. According to the way of calculating 
 the tonnage of ships, the tonnage of the ark must have 
 been about 40,000 tons. The Duke of Wellington, 
 one of our largest war ships — carrying, I believe, 
 130 guns — is registered under 4,000 tons. I have 
 said the ark, according to this calculation, must 
 have been 40,000 tons ; the ark, therefore, must have 
 been in capacity equal to ten large ships of the 
 line the size of the Duke of Wellington. "What does 
 the Duhe of Wellington war ship carry ? She carries 
 130 guns. She has a crew, &c., of 1,200 men ; she 
 takes ammunition, powder, shot, shell, and all sorts of 
 provision for war, for probably six months or twelve 
 months. She could carry, besides all this, a consider- 
 able body of passengers. I may assume, therefore, that 
 if the ark was equal in tonnage to ten ships of the 
 line the size of the Duke of Wellington, the ark must 
 have been able to carry at least 12,000 men, and 
 stores equal to the weight of 1,300 guns, and of 
 powder, shot, shell, and provision, or what would be 
 equivalent, for a year. If so, and if it be also true 
 that all the distinct species of four-footed animals can 
 be reduced to a comparatively small number, there 
 
GEOLOGICAL EVIDENCE. 31 
 
 was room enougli. I need not add that the fish, and 
 a few mammalia, as the whale, &c., which the Bishop, 
 I suspect, has forgotten, did not want a shelter in 
 the ark ; the water was their clement, and therefore 
 they were not preserved in the ark. I do not think 
 that worms and insects necessarily need have been 
 preserved in the ark. But birds were taken into 
 it, and mammalia, consisting mostly of four-footed 
 animals ; and, beside these, we can see, I fancy, 
 abundant space in the ark for two or three thousand 
 families, instead of eight persons — for two or three 
 thousand more tribes, genera, and species of mammalia 
 and birds ; and that, in the language of a very ablte 
 Bishop of the Church of England, Bishop Wilkins — 
 and I wish Bishop Colenso had only read or attended 
 to what he says — " Of the two things, it is much 
 more difficult to assign a number and bulk of crea- 
 tures necessary to answer the capacity of the ark, 
 than to find sufficient room for the several species 
 of animals necessarily admitted into it." In other 
 words. Bishop Colenso says the ark must have been far 
 too small ; Bishop Wilkins says it was far too large. 
 Which Bishop am I to believe ? I appeal from both 
 to figures, and infer that there was plenty of room, 
 and room to spare ; and that Bishop Colenso, one of 
 the ablest mathematicians and arithmeticians of the 
 day, unquestionably so, has certainlv here miscal- 
 culated ; and that the Zulu has not been answered as 
 he might have been, when he objected to these facts 
 as impossible ever to have occurred in actual history. 
 Suppose you extinguish the histoiy of Moses, or 
 suppose you regard it as an unreal but beautiful 
 romance, do you extinguish the records of such a fact 
 
32 THE ELOOD THE AEK 
 
 as a universal deluge? I answer, *'l!^'o." Suppose the 
 Mosaic narrative were proved uuhistorical to-day, the 
 evidence of a universal flood is so great, so wide- 
 spread — in fact, so preserved in varied shapes, that no 
 intelligent man can easily escape the conviction that 
 such a flood some time must have occurred in the 
 liistory of our world. First, the Phoenician writer 
 Sanchoniathon, praised by Josephus, the historian of 
 the fall of the Jewish capital, the splendid capital 
 of his country, speaks of Noah and the Mood, mentions 
 his grandson Mizraim as twelfth in descent, precisely 
 as we find it in G-enesis ; and this was written long 
 before the birth of Christ. Berosus the Chaldean 
 says, " The whole human race was once buried, ex- 
 cept Noah and his family, saved in a ship." Lucian, 
 a Pagan writer, savs, " AH flesh was drowned except 
 Deucalion" — the name that the Greeks and Eomans 
 gave to Noah — *' except Deucalion and his family, 
 on account of its impiety." And Plutarch adds, 
 '• Deucalion sent out a bird on his voyage, as it 
 drew near to a close." Here are incidental allusions 
 in history that seem conclusive that it was an exten- 
 sive traditional belief that such a fact as the Deluge 
 actually occurred. A very admirable writer. Captain 
 Charles Knox, in a work called The Ark and the 
 Deluge, says, "Difficult as it may be to fix the 
 exact epoch of this wonderful event, all nations 
 'concur that such an event did take place. Tradi- 
 tions of a flood which swept the human race, with 
 very few exceptions, from the face of the earth, 
 have been traced amongst the Chaldeans, the 
 Egyptians, the Phoenicians, the Assyrians, the Per- 
 sians of times long past away ; and the more recently 
 
GEOLOGICAL EYIDE>'CE. oo 
 
 discovered American Indians of the North, the 
 Mexicans, the Peruvians, the Islanders of the Pacific 
 — Greek, Roman, Goth, Celt, Chinese, Hindoo — all 
 preserve the recollection of a mighty catastrophe ;" a 
 universality of belief, I contend, that goes so far to 
 confirm, if confirmation be needed, the literal historic 
 fact recorded in the Book of Genesis. And perhaps if 
 Bishop Colenso had cross-questioned the Zulu "with 
 the sagacity vrith which the Zulu cross-questioned 
 him, he might have discovered that the Zulu had also 
 in his traditions some record of the same great fact of 
 a deluge that overflowed the whole earth. 
 
 But the Bishop lays a great stress upon geology. 
 The Flood is not of course to be found in the great 
 pre-Adamite or geological epochs, — there is no trace 
 sf it to be discovered there : but I maintain still, and 
 not on my own authority, but on the authority of 
 many competent and able judges, that traces of 
 some such catastrophe are in the drift, and also on the 
 alluvial deposits of the globe on which we now live. 
 Dr. Buckland, in a most able work, called Beliquice 
 JDUuviance, — or, as I might translate it, Diluvian 
 Eemains, or the Eemains of the Flood — refers to what 
 he calls valleys of denudation, being valleys that have 
 been denuded, as evidence of some such diluvial catas- 
 trophe ; as, for instance, valleys now enclosed between 
 hills, indicating by their structure that they con- 
 stituted one ridge; and now cloven, or rather the 
 intermediate matter suddenly swept away by water. 
 You could conceive, for instance, a wall of solid brick, 
 extending a quart-er of a mile ; if you were to see a 
 great fracture in that solid wall, of some hundred 
 yards in width, what would you argue ? — that some 
 
34 THE TLOOD — THE AUK — 
 
 great force must have pressed against and driven 
 out a portion of the brickwork ; and tlie opposite 
 sides AYOuld indicate that they had once been con- 
 nected. Just as in the great geological epochs — long 
 before the Flood, and long before the history of our 
 race — the sea between Dover and Boulogne, or between 
 Dover and Calais, indicates that the sites of these 
 two towns must have been once united, and that 
 denudation, convulsion, or upheaval must have torn 
 them asunder. Since the introduction of our race 
 into this orb, many hold it irresistibly proved that 
 great ridges of hills have been suddenly struck by 
 some overwhelming rush of water, and rent in twain 
 by the intermediate matter being swept away or 
 denuded. Among the places specially quoted by 
 Dr. Buckland is Devonshire, where he says there 
 are evidences of mountains rent into valleys run- 
 ning to the sea, in which there is no river, con- 
 taining the remains of animals belonging to our 
 dynasty that must have been destroyed by some 
 sudden irruptive flood. I said Bishop Colenso 
 was playing into the hands of Bishop "Wiseman — 
 not intentionally, of course — but that the logic of 
 his reasoning leads to that. Dr. Wiseman, how- 
 ever, wrote a very able book on a subject of which 
 he is a very competent judge, called Science in 
 Connexion with Bevealed Beligion. Dr. Wiseman 
 states the following fact — a fact anyone can establish: 
 *' At Grreifenstein, in Saxony, there is a number of 
 granitic prisms, standing upon a plain, and rising to 
 the height of 100 feet and upwards. Each of these 
 is divided by horizontal fissures into so many blocks, 
 and thus they present the idea of a great mass of 
 
GEOIOGICAL EYIDENCE. 35 
 
 granite, tlie connecting parts of which have been 
 violently torn away. In like manner we find the rocks 
 scored with furrows, as if a vast current,b earing heavy 
 masses of rock along, had passed over its surface." 
 Now here is a very striking fact. We find these granite 
 rocks on the surface ; and we find tbem thus severed 
 and scored. "We can conceive that an enormous 
 volume of water, rushing from the north to the south, 
 as I will show, with tremendous force and fearful 
 weight — carrying rocks, icebergs, and ruins of all sorts 
 in its waters — had rushed through the intermediate 
 parts of these granite rocks, equal by their position 
 and their strength to resist it — that these rocks would 
 bear the marks of the great rush of waters, and ice, 
 and stones that had swept by them, and scored them 
 with furrows. Such furrows and such scorings are 
 accordingly discovered at this moment. Near Dar- 
 lington, Dr. Buckland, the great geologist, collected 
 pebbles of more than twenty sorts of greenstone rock 
 and slate, which belong to the lake district of Cumber- 
 land ; and one block of granite near Darlington, which 
 must have come from the Shapfells, near Penrith. Mr. 
 Phillips, another eminent geologist, says, "The dilu- 
 vium of HoideiTiess contains fragments of rocks, not 
 only from Cumberland, but from Norway. In Sweden 
 large rocks occur which have been borne evidently 
 from the north to south." " In America," says Dr. 
 Bigsby, " the shores and lake of Mount Huron appear 
 to have been subjected to the action of a violent rush 
 of water. That such a flood did happen is proved, 
 not only by the abraded state of the surface of the 
 northern main land, but by the immense deposits of 
 sand and rolled masses of rock, which are found in 
 
86 THE FLOOD — THE ARK — 
 
 heaps at every level ; since these fragments are almost 
 exclusively primitive, and can be in some instances 
 identified vrith the primitive rocks in situ in their 
 position on the northern shore of thelake." — Geological 
 Transactions, Yol. I., p. 205. It is only fair to add, 
 whilst quoting these most competent authorities — 
 deriving their vreight, not from their assertions, but 
 from their observations of actual phenomena, to the 
 effect that some great flood must have rushed over 
 the surface of our earth — that other geologists, as Sir 
 Charles Lyell, with great ingenuity, try to dispose of 
 these facts upon some such grounds, for instance, as 
 the following: they think that the valleys, such as those 
 in Devonshire, have been excavated, not by the violent 
 rush of some such universal deluge as that which is 
 recorded in the Mosaic history, but by rivers that have 
 gradually subsided and dried up. But we answer, — 
 water has no such cutting power as he ascribes to it. 
 Dr. "Wiseman will be here my best authority. He says, 
 " The rich vegetation of mosses on the surface of the 
 rocks at and below the water's edge, proves that the 
 rocks on which they grow are not constantly worn 
 away. Por instance, in the Nile and the Orinoco : in 
 spite of the vast force of the vast volume of water 
 which rolls dovm -the channels of these rivers, the 
 water, so far from wearing out the rocks, covers these 
 rocks with a rich brown varnish of a peculiar nature." 
 If you look at the sides of a river, you will see that 
 the rush of the waters has not cut nor cloven the 
 rocks, but simply covered them with exquisite tiny 
 forests, beautiful and gi'een — that, looked at with 
 a microscope, have all the beauties of a minia- 
 ture forest. Sir Eoderick Murchison, a living 
 
GEOLOGICAL EYIDEIfCE. 87 
 
 geologist of Ligli attainments, makes the following 
 statement in the Geological Transactions, Yol. II., 
 p. 357. Writing of Brora, in Sutherlandshire, a 
 county that I have examined, he says, " These hills 
 in Sutherlandshire probably owe their origin to 
 denudation, which supposition is confirmed by the 
 exposure on the surface of innumerable parallel 
 furrows and irregular scratches, both deep and 
 shallow ; such, in short, as can scarcely have been 
 produced by any other operation than the rush of 
 roclvv fragments transported by soms powerful 
 current. The furrows and scratches," he adds, 
 '■'appear to have been made by stones of all sizes, 
 which preserve a general parallelism from north-west 
 to south-east." All these traces of a great rushing 
 flood, bearing on its surface rocks and ruins with 
 irresistible force, scratching and scoring the rocks 
 which it swept past by the rocks and ice that it swept 
 before it, and universally from north to south, or from 
 north-west to south — demonstrate, therefore, with 
 a unity and force, in all places, that such must liave 
 been the direction of some overwhelming current that 
 may have been earlier than Adam, but may have 
 been the Noachian Deluge. Cuvier, the most cele- 
 brated physiological writer, says: "The last revolu- 
 tion that disturbed the globe cannot be very ancient. 
 I think, with M. Deluc, that if there be anything 
 demonstrated in geology, it is this — that the surface 
 of our globe has been the victim of a great and 
 sudden revolution, of which the date cannot be 
 much more than 5,000 years." Xow take all these 
 authorities, the most competent in the ^ world, and 
 refuse the authorities as against Bishop Colenso — 
 
38 THE TLOOD THE AEK 
 
 take the facts tliat they state — and the inference 
 may be, that if Moses were to hold his tongue, 
 creation would open its stony lips ; and if you dis- 
 believe what is written in the Mosaic page, you may 
 open your eyes, and read what is written upon the 
 stony surface of the globe. The very stones would 
 thus cry out and rebuke the Bishop of Katal. 
 
 There is advanced by the Bishop, in the next place, 
 what seems to him a puzzle, that there are " certain 
 volcanic hills in Auvergne and Languedoc which 
 must have been formed ages before the Noachian 
 Deluge, and which are covered with light and loose 
 substances, pumice-stone, &c,, that must have been 
 swept away by a flood, but do not exhibit the slightest 
 sign of having ever been so disturbed." My first 
 answer to that is : Suppose you have twenty witnesses 
 that say, "I saw such a thing;" and suppose one 
 witness stands up and says, "I didn't see it;" would 
 you. place this one negative testimony against the 
 positive testimony of the others ? Now, the Bishop 
 says, *' "Whatever be these asserted proofs of a uni- 
 versal deluge, whatever be these records upon the 
 stony page, yet there is one fact that is to me con- 
 clusive against it all— namely, that there are some 
 loose pumice-stones upon some volcanic hills in 
 Auvergne and Languedoc, which I think the Elood 
 ought to have swept away, but which the Flood did 
 not sweep away; therefore the Elood Cannot have 
 taken place." But will the Bishop prove — which, 
 mind you, he must prove, in order to give any 
 force to the fact that he quotes — that the last 
 eruption of these volcanic mountains occurred 
 before, not after the Flood ? If it occurred before, 
 
GEOLOGICAL EYIDENCE. 39 
 
 it would only go to • prove what some Christiana 
 hold, that the Flood was not universal ; but, as he can 
 prove no such thing, the pumice-stone, the tufa, the 
 ashes that remain, may have burst forth from the 
 volcanoes not a hundred, or five hundred, or a thou- 
 sand years ago. Nay, if the last eruption occurred 
 nearly 4,000 years ago, that would not prove that the 
 Plood had not taken place. "What the Bishop is 
 required to demonstrate, and what he cannot demon- 
 strate, is, that the eruption of these volcanic hills 
 took place before the Flood, The superstructure 
 raised on the assumed antiquity of layers of lava, &c., 
 is of very questionable value. 
 
 It will be argued, perhaps, by some, Why, if such 
 a fact took place, if there was such a vessel constructed 
 as the ark, why have we no trace of it or its contents 
 in the drift or elsewhere ? Captain Knox, in the work 
 I have already referred to, makes a very striking 
 statement upon the probability that the ark still 
 actually exists ; that in this marvellous age, when 
 the Alps are climbed and the avalanches are embraced, 
 some one may ascend Ararat, and discover in the 
 forsaken bed of an. ancient avalanche traces of the 
 ark. This officer writes thus : — 
 
 *' The whole country about the present Mount 
 Ararat abounds with traditions" — this is another 
 curious and suggestive, if not corroborative fact — 
 " the whole country about the present Mount Ararat 
 abounds with traditions about Noah and the Deluge. 
 The Armenians call the mountain Massissenssar, or 
 the Mountain of the Ark ; the Persians call it Koh-i- 
 Nuh, or the Mountain of Noah. It is a common 
 belief in the neighbourhood, that the ark still exists 
 
40 THJS FLOOD — THE AUK — 
 
 on the summit of Mount Ararat, tlie wood being 
 converted into stone; a belief the former part of 
 which has a better foundation than might at firsl; 
 sight appear. The ark, it will be observed, rested on 
 the mountains of Ararat comparatively early in the 
 Deluge, before half the period of submergence was 
 accomplished, and upu'ards of ten weeks before the 
 mountains made their appearance. It appears from 
 this that the ark must have taken ground upon the 
 upper Ararat, by far the loftiest mountain in the 
 vicinity ; and, from the length of time which elapsed 
 before the other mountains began to appear above 
 water, we must infer that its final resting-place was 
 at an altitude great in itself, and considerably above 
 the lower Ararat, which did not become visible for 
 more than two months. Now the summit of the lower 
 Ararat is covered with snow for the greater part of 
 the year, though a partial clearance in summer serves 
 as a guide to the inhabitants of the plain; but the 
 summit of the upper Ararat, soaring to an elevation 
 of more than seventeen thousand feet above the level 
 of the sea, is thousands of feet above the line of 
 perpetual snow. At that low temperature, all decay 
 must have been instantly arrested ; wood, frozen 
 as hard and as cold as iron, must have remained 
 unchanged and unchangeable under the dominion 
 of perpetual frost. Even animal matter, as is 
 evidenced by the winter markets in cold countries, 
 will, when once completely frozen, remain an in- 
 definite time without corruption setting in. And we 
 have the most express assurance that the ordinary 
 relationship of seasons, temperature, and cold, were 
 re-established upon the earth: 'While the earth 
 
GEOLOGICAL EYIDEIfCE. 41 
 
 « 
 
 remainetb, seedtime and harvest, cold ar.d lieat, 
 summer and winter, day and night, shall not cease.' 
 K, therefore,'* ho continues, " the Ararat of the 
 present day be identical with the Ararat of Moses, 
 which we have no reason to question, ISToah must have 
 left the ark — at a period which most commentators 
 agree to have been the beginning of winter — in a 
 position almost if not quite inaccessible to man, thus 
 secure from violent destruction, in a temperature 
 which would render natural decay impossible. So 
 that the simple belief of the Armenian peasants, in 
 the existence of the ark upon these mountains, is 
 founded upon the immutable law of nature ; though 
 the vessel itself is probably still buried under an 
 accumulation of ice and snow that will for ever 
 screen it from the sight of man, unless some such 
 convulsion of nature occur as that which in 1840, 
 amid avalanches, and fissures, and landslips, detached 
 huge masses of ice from the summit and sides of 
 Ararat, should rend the icy prison, and reveal," — what, 
 I add, may in these days of adventure be revealed — 
 " this grand evidence — the ark still existing — of the 
 truth of Scripture." 
 
 How startled would Bishop Colenso be, were Ararat 
 to open its snowy lips, as the rocks have opened 
 theirs, and say, "Thy word, God, is truth ! " 
 
 The more recent geological solutions of the date of 
 the drift I will consider in my next ; and there, on 
 the lowest ground, show that the Bishop's geology is 
 no better than his divinity. 
 
 I have discussed his objections on the ground that 
 tbe drift relates to and is contemporaneous with the 
 dynasty of man. This ground has recently been 
 
42 THE PLOOD — THE AEK, ETC. 
 
 given "up by many geologists, owing to the remains 
 being chiefly, not wholly, preadamite. Therefore I take 
 up in the next lecture the more recent solutions, and 
 from these I will show that neither a little geology 
 nor an increased knowledge of it justifies the Bishop's 
 eon elusions. 
 
EDITED BY JOHN CAMPBELL, D.D. 
 Price Foarjjence. 
 
 THE BEITISH STANDAED, a Weekly Eirst- 
 class Journal, published every Friday. 
 
 The " Britisfi Standard" aspires to serve and benefit the Universal 
 Church, Protestant and Evangelical, in these lands, rather than a Sect or 
 Denomination ; at the same time, as circumstaBces may require, it will 
 aid each, and endeavour to correct each where correction is necessary, 
 applying to the sayings and doings, the pretensions and assumptions of 
 ail, the unerring test of eternal truth. 
 
 Everything excellent, whether among Churchmen or Dissenters, will 
 find in the " British StBndard " a friend and an ad vocatc ; nor will evil, of 
 whatever kind, wherever found, go unchecked and uubiundcd. 
 
 May be obtained by order of all Booksellers jxud Xewsvendors iu the 
 kingdom, and of the publisher, Daniel Pratt, at the office. Bolt-court, 
 Fleet-street, Loudon. The cost, prepaid for a year, One Guinea. 
 
 Published every Wednesday, 
 
 THE BRITISH ENSIGX, a AVeekly Journal for 
 the People. Price One Penny. Thirty-two Columns. 
 Recommended to all, but especially to Church ]\Iember3. Christian Con- 
 gregations, Pastors, Deacons, Teachers of Youth, Heads of Families, and 
 Young Men, iu Great Britain and Ireland, and all who desire useful 
 knowledge, in great variety, supplied fresh EVERY WEEK, from pure 
 fountains at the cheapest rate. 
 
 *«* Order of all Booksellers or News Agents, and of the Publisher, Mr. 
 Daniel Pratt, British Ensign Office, Bolt-court, Fleet-street, Loudon, E.G. 
 
 THE SIXTH HALF-YEAELY VOLUME OF 
 
 THE SUNDAY SCHOOL TIMES and HOME 
 EDUCATOR is now ready, comprising all the Weekly 
 Numbers from July to December, 1862, inclusive, %\-ith Title- 
 page and Index, Price Is. Cd. ; sent free by post for 20 
 stamps. 
 
 The above may be had in Monthly Parts, price 3d., or in 
 Weekly Numbers, price One Halfpenny. 
 
 The following TESTIMONIALS are selected from himdreds 
 of a similar character : — 
 
 "It is superior to anj'thing of the kind ever attempted at the pi'ice." — 
 Rev. C. H. Spurgeon. 
 
 " A very useful publication, at a very small cost." — Rev. Francis 
 Tucker, Camden road Chapel. 
 
 ." I have great pleasure in giving my most hearty testimony as to the 
 real excellency of the ' Sundaj- School Times.' " — Rev. Dr. Bums. 
 
 "I consider the 'Sunday School Times' a most useful periodical. I 
 heartily wish it success." — Rev. R. H. Baynes, St. Paul's Parsonage, 
 Whitechapel. 
 
 "I have examined the 'Sunday School Times,' and am much pleased 
 with the solid and interesting articles it contains." — Fred. Tomkius, M.A.> 
 LL.D. 
 
 London : J. Coeding, Christian World Office, 31, Paternoster- 
 row. 
 
 Sixteenth Thousand, enlarged. Post 8vo, 5s. cloth. 
 
 VOICES OF THE NIGHT, 
 
 By the Rev. JOHN GUMMING. 
 
 London : John F. Shaw and Co. , 48, Paternoster-row, and 
 
 27, Southanqjton-row. 
 
CASSEIL, P ETTER, & GALPIN'S PUB LICATIONS. 
 CASSELL'S lUUSTRATEO FAMILY BIBLE. 
 
 The completion of this magnificent Edition of the Bible at a cost of 
 
 £100,000, 
 (The Engravings alone costing upwards of £-8,000,) 
 enables the Publishers, with the utmost satisfaction and confidence, to 
 invite a close inspection of the work, which will afford the best evidence 
 thint the promises with whiCih they introduced it have been more than 
 fulfilled. 
 
 This unequalled Edition of the Bible may be obtained in the following 
 different forms-, : — 
 
 The Old Testament, complete in one volume, handsomely boimd in 
 cloth, 21s. ; and the Kew Testament, in the same style (ready April, 
 1S53), 9s. 
 
 The Complete Btble, with Family Register, bound with extra strength 
 in one volume, or in two volumes of equal size, price 30s. (ready April, 
 1863). 
 
 The Complete Bible, with Family Register, elegantly bound in one 
 volume, in morocco, with gilt edges, price 50s. (ready April, 1863). 
 
 *»* Specimen of a Monthly Part of this profusely illustrated edition of 
 the Bible sent free by ])ost, on receipt of five stamps, addi-essed to the 
 Publishers, La Belle Sauvage-yard, London, E.G. 
 
 "Weekly, price Id. ; Monthly Parts, price 6d. 
 (To be completed in One Yearly Volume, price 7s. 6d.) 
 
 THE FAMILY PRAYEB BOOK; 
 
 OR, MORNING AND EVENING PRAYERS FOR EVERY DAY 
 IN THE YEAR. 
 
 Edited by the Rev. Edward Garbett, M.A., Incumbent of St. Bartho- 
 lomew's, Gray's Inn Road, and Boyle Lecturer; and the Rev. Samuel 
 MARfiN, of Westminster, Chairman of the Congregational Union for 
 England and Wales. 
 
 THE QUIVER. 
 
 SCRIPTURE AND GEOLOGY.— THEIR AGREEMENT. 
 
 A series of most interesting and able articles, entitled "The Works of 
 God bearing witness to the Word of God," was commenced in No. 60 of 
 "The Quiver." 
 
 Bishop Colenso. — In No. 58 of "The Quiver" is commenced a series of 
 most valuable articles by a writer of great eminence, refuting the charges 
 brought by Dr. Colenso against the historical accuracy of the Book of Moses, 
 
 "The Quiver" is published Weekly, price ld._, and in Monthly Parts, 
 5d. and 6d. ; Quarterly Sections, Is. 3d. ; and in Half-yearly Volumes, 
 bound in cloth, 4s. 6d. Vols I. and II. now ready. 
 
 MRS. H. WOODS NEW TALE. 
 
 The New Serial Tale, by Mrs. Henry Woods, author of "The 
 Channings," "The HalUburtons," &c., will be commenced in No. 69 of 
 "The Quiver." 
 
 %* New Subscribers are particularly requested to order No. 69 of " The 
 Quiver" fi-om their booksellers immediately, to prevent disappointment 
 and delay in procuring the first number of the New Tale. 
 
 A complete List of Messrs. Cassell, Petter, and Galpin's Publications 
 may be had, post free, by enclosing a stamp to the Publishing Office, 
 Ludgate-ijill, E.G. 
 
 Cassell, Better, and Galpin, La Eelle Sauvnge-jard, London, E.G. 
 
No. 4 will be published on January^l&t 
 
 br 
 
 ^^^ 
 
 MOSES EIGhCai 
 BISHOP COLENSO WEONG; 
 
 popular ^Lectures on tlje ^lentateucfj. 
 THE EEV. JOHN "CilMMING, D.D., F.E,S.E. 
 
 THE FLOOD-N O DISPROOF F ROM GEOLOGY. 
 
 THIRD FIVE THOUSAND. 
 SUBJECTS: 
 
 4. THE bishop's arithmetic JlT FAULT. 
 
 5. THE PASSOVER AXD ITS SIGNIFICANCE. 
 
 6. THE EXODUS. 
 
 7. THE BIBLE AND MODERN SCIENCE. 
 
 8. MOSES A PREACHER OF CHRIST. 
 
 9. THE PENTATEUCH PART OF THE RULE OF FAITIL 
 
 10. DESERT FOOD — WATER FROBI THE ROCK. 
 
 11. THE bishop's extraordinary CONCLUSION. 
 
 12. HISTORIC DOUBTS ABOUT BISHOP COLENSO. 
 
 LONDON: 
 JOHN F. SHAW AND CO., 
 
 48, PATERNOSTER ROW, AND 27, SOUTHAMPTON ROW. 
 
 No. 3. PRICE TWOPENCE. 
 
JOHN F. SHAW & CO.^S 
 
 LIST OF 
 
 NEW WORKS AND NEW EDITIONS. 
 
 Cloth extra, 5s. 
 
 The Sabbath a Delight ; or, Bible Pictures 
 and Stories for the Family. By Mrs. M. M. Gordon-, 
 Author of " Work : Plenty to do, and How to do it," etc. 
 
 Second Thousand. Fcap. 8vo, 5s. , cloth. 
 
 Patriarchal Shadows of Christ and His 
 Church, as exhibited in Passages drawn from the History 
 of Joseph and his Brethi'en. By Bev. 0. Winslow, D.D. 
 
 "It is a book of the heart, eloquent and devout, and cannot fail to be 
 read with profit and interest." 
 
 Fcap. 8vo, 3s. 6d., gilt cloth antique. 
 
 Look and Live; or, Present Salvation 
 for all who will Accept it. A clear, plain, and scrip- 
 tural exposition of saving truth. By Bev. John Cumming, 
 D.D. 
 
 Fcap, 8yo, with Frontispiece, price 5s. 
 
 The Story of Ulrich Zwingle and the Rise 
 of the S-wiss Eeformation. By the Author of "The 
 Story of Martin Luther." 
 
 Price 9d., limp cloth. 
 
 The Blessed Dead : What does Scripture 
 Beveal of their State before the Besurrection . By Bev. 
 E. H. BiCKEESTETH, lucumhent of Christ Church, Hampstead. 
 
 Imperial 32mo, cloth extra, price 2s. 6d. 
 
 Self: its Dangers, Doubts^ and Duties. 
 By Bev. Eobert Magtjiee, M.A. 
 
 Small post 8vo, price 5s. , cloth extra, with Illustrations. 
 
 How America Won Freedom ; or, The 
 Story of 1775 told to the Youth of England and America 
 in 1863. By the Author of "Household Proverbs," etc. 
 
 Fcap. 8vo, with Frontispiece, price 5s. cloth. 
 
 The Story of Martin Luther. Edited by 
 Miss Whately. 
 
 48, PATEBNOSTEE BOW, & 27, SOUTHAMPTON BOW. 
 
E^t Jlaolj— i^o disproof from ©eologn* 
 
 I EEsrME the remarks which I made upon what 
 Bishop Colenso calls the unhistorical incident recorded 
 in Genesis, that is, the Elood; which others, higher 
 than Bishop Colenso, pronounce to he the literal 
 description of an historical fact. I adduced traces of 
 it, not only in the sacred page, but in the traditions 
 of nations ; and, as many believe, in the physical history 
 of the globe. I wish now to make some remarks 
 additional to those which I presented in the previous 
 lecture, justifying on even narrower grounds the 
 charge we have made that the Bishop is deluded; 
 that, to use his own language, his bark which he 
 has launched on the floods is carrying him whither 
 he never dreamed ; and showiDg that the most irre- 
 sistible logical consistency necessitates this prelate 
 repudiating the whole Scriptures as a myth, and trust- 
 ing to what he says is the only light that guides him 
 now — the inner light of reason in his own soul. We 
 have already quoted the words which he uses, in 
 referring to the Deluge, in his remarkable volume 
 which so many have recently referred to. In speak- 
 ing of the Deluge, he says that his first knowledge of 
 
 c 2 
 
44 THE FLOOD — 
 
 geology led him to believe that it was a strictly his- 
 torical fact ; but that, as he has improved his geology 
 since he left England, and went to Natal, he 
 has come to conclude that the Deluge is not an 
 liistorical fact; that there never was such an event 
 in tlie history of the human race ; that the volcanic 
 traces that remain in Auvergne and Languedoc de- 
 monstrate it cannot have occurred ; and then hr 
 concludes by saying, "For, as waters must find theie 
 own level on the earth's surface without a special 
 miracle, of which the Bible says nothing." Now, 
 what can the Bishop mean by that ? He declares 
 the Flood was not a special miracle, and that the 
 Bible says nothing of its being so. Why, the Bible 
 says expressly that it was so. "I the Lord do bring 
 a flood upon the earth." What means that ? He may 
 quibble about the meaning of the word miracle; but 
 the Flood was an act of Omnipotence, personal and 
 direct, and it is asserted on the authority of that God 
 that cannot lie. He adds, " Knowing this, I felt that 
 I dared not, as a servant of the Grod of truth, urge 
 my brother man to believe that which I did not 
 myself believe, which I knew to be untrue" — you 
 see he is very positive — *'as a matter-of-fact, his- 
 torical narrative." You recollect the incident ; the 
 Bishop was consecrated and paid to convert the Zulu 
 Xaffirs, and most unfortunately the result has been 
 that a Zulu Kaffir has converted him. This at least 
 is plain, that the Bishop not only does not teach what 
 he was sent out to teach, but the very opposite. No 
 wonder that he says, " And now I tremble at the 
 result of my inquiries." 
 
 In meeting some of the Bishop's remarks in the 
 
NO DISPROOF mOM GEOLOGY. 45 
 
 last lecture, I assumed that the cubit was 1 foot 
 inches. This is the least favourable assumption. 
 The ark, according to that, Avas 300 cubits, or 450 
 feet long, and proportionately broad and high. Eut, 
 assuming what is probably more correct, that the 
 cubit is really 1 foot 9 inches, then the proportions 
 of the ark would be as follow : — the lengtli of it 
 525 feet, or about the length of the Great Eastern 
 steam-ship ; the breadth of it would be 87 feet 
 6 inches ; and the height of it would be 52 feet 
 G inches ; and the capacity of the ark, calculated in 
 cubic feet, would be 2,500,000 feet. I proved that it 
 must have had the capacity of nearly ten ships of the 
 size of the Duke of Wellington war-ship, one of our 
 largest line of battle ships. Professor Hitchcock, 
 the eminent Christian and geologist, says, " Allowing 
 that there are a thousand species of mammalia, 600 
 kinds of birds, 2,000 of reptiles, and 120,000 insects ;" 
 — an allowance vastly larger than that which I sug- 
 gested last lecture, and perhaps more correct — then 
 Professor Hitchcock says, " allow a million cubic feet 
 for mammalia^^ (that is, chiefly the four-footed 
 beasts,) " 800;000 cubic feet for birds, 100,000 cubic 
 feet for reptiles, and 100,000 feet for insects ; and 
 there would be half a million of cubic feet still left 
 for Noah and his family;" forming a very large and 
 respectable suite of cabins. So that when we take 
 the actual facts of the case, the improbability is 
 diminished to the merest trifle ; and the certainty 
 of course is that there was a provision, according 
 to the historic record, be it true or be it false, 
 adequate to all the demands and exigencies of the 
 case. 
 
46 THE FLOOD ' 
 
 But, in speaking of the traces of the Elood on the 
 earth, I gave, in the first instance, the view that 
 is not the most recent adoption of geologists — that 
 the drift, which is next below the alluvium, and above 
 which only is the alluvium, bears irresistible traces of 
 the Flood. Buckland, and some other geologists, 
 allege that there is reason to believe that the drift 
 very extensively bears traces of a series of floods or 
 convulsions which must have occurred long before the 
 creation of the dynasty of mau — that is, in the earlier 
 ages of the earth. But to give you the least favour- 
 able view that geology can present, and to show that 
 even on that Bishop Colenso's ground is utterly 
 mitenable, I proceed to quote first what Hitchcock 
 observes : — "Not a few geologists," he says, "admit 
 that no such evidence of the occurrence of a general 
 flood at any epoch exists ; while those who admit of a 
 general deluge, for the most part regard it as having 
 taken place anterior to man's existence on the globe;" 
 out he candidly adds, that after centuries of discus- 
 sion, it is likely to be found out that the facts are 
 very imperfectly known in this direction. The first 
 argument he employs against the possibility of the 
 drift, as it is called, being the remains and result of 
 the Flood, is the presence of extinct animals and 
 plants belonging to a creation anterior to man, espe- 
 cially if they exhibit a tropical character, as those do 
 which are usually assigned to the drift. That is his 
 first argument against the drift being supposed to 
 bear the traces and the marks of the Deluge. But 
 then it assumes, you observe, that the climate of the 
 earth before the Elood was the same as that since the 
 iFlood. But, using the word tropical in its broad or 
 
NO DISPROOF TEOM GEOLOOT. 47 
 
 figurative sense, we may well suppose tliat the climate 
 of the earth pre\'ious to the Plood was far more tro- 
 pical in every section tlian it has become since. "VVe 
 have every reason to believe that the temperature of 
 the earth was materially altered ; that the very struc- 
 ture of the atmosphere, in its relative proportions of 
 oxygen and nitrogen, underwent a change ; and in 
 consequence of this deterioration, no doubt, the life 
 of man since the Flood, as we learn from history in 
 Genesis, was deranged, and became gradually short- 
 ened. Another argument he adduces against this 
 drift being the remains and wreck of the action of the 
 Noachian Deluge is this, that in the drift there are no 
 remains of man found. "We should expect, if the drift 
 bear the traces of the Deluge, amidst the extinct 
 animals and remains of animal life which it contains, 
 to find those of man. Man's body, chemically 
 considered, is the same as that of the brutes of 
 the earth, only finer, and in better and more beautiful 
 proportion. But they have not yet found a single" 
 trace of man in the drifts unless it be said that the 
 arrow-heads, so lately talked of, and found in the neigh- 
 bourhood of Amiens, are connected with our dynasty. 
 If found in the drift, they would be evidence that it 
 thus bears probable traces of the Noachian Deluge ; 
 and if any of the remains of man should be discovered 
 there, so far, and only so far, it would neutralize or 
 dispose of the argument that Professor Hitchcock 
 adduces against the drift being considered as related 
 to the Noachian Deluge. But I must ask you to 
 notice that his is at best but a negative argument. 
 No trace of man has yet been found in it. This is 
 true : but the investigation of tlie geologist has been 
 
48 THE FLOOD — 
 
 limited ; and to-morrow, in these days of earnest 
 research, traces may be found. It is a negative 
 argumeot, which subsequent and more successful 
 investigation iiiay absolutely and entirely dispose of. 
 In the next place, the Professor says water appears 
 to have been the principal agent in the Noachian 
 Deluge ; but in the product of the drift, ice seems 
 also to have been present. My answer is, that 
 the Noachian Deluge is described in the Eook of 
 Genesis, not as the gradual rise and gradual gentle 
 decadence of the Flood. It is spoken of in such 
 language as this, *' the fountains of the great deep 
 were burst open," "the windows of heaven were 
 broken open" — language surely fitted to imply a 
 great convulsion. And I showed in my last lecture 
 that there are many traces of some great oceanic move- 
 ment from the north to the south ; the scoriae and 
 furrows upon the stones at Brora, for instance, in 
 Sutherlandshire, and in other parts of the kingdom, 
 proving that they must have been ground against 
 or marked, and impressions left by the rapid and 
 violent passage of hard materials, whether ice or 
 stone. The conclusion, therefore, to which Professor 
 Sedgwick comes, seems to me, taking this last esti- 
 mate of geologists, the most reasonable. Professor 
 Sedgwick, of Cambridge, one of the most eminent 
 geologists, says: "If we have the clearest proof of 
 great oscillations of the sea level, and have a right to 
 make use of them while we seek to explain the latest 
 phenomena of geology, may we not reasonably sup- 
 pose that within the period of the human history simi- 
 lar oscillations have taken place in those parts of Asia 
 which were the cradle of the human race, and onaij 
 
K-Q DISPROOF TROil GEOLOGY. 49 
 
 have produced that destruction among tlie early families 
 of men tuhich is described in our sacred history, and of 
 which so many traditions have been brought down to 
 us through all the streams of ancient and authentic 
 history ? " This would lead us to infer that the Deluge 
 is the last of a series of oscillations of the bed of the 
 ocean, not less so because directly from God ; and 
 that therefore, so far, taking the view least favour- 
 able to Genesis of geological solutions of the pheno- 
 mena of the drift, there is no evidence whatever 
 against the fact of the Deluge ; but, on the contrary, 
 in the language of Professor Sedgwick, very strong 
 reason for admitting that it must have taken place. 
 Hitchcock also concludes, after his elaborate discus- 
 sion, in the followino: words : "There are no facts in 
 geology that aiford the least presumption against the 
 occurrence of the Noachian Deluge, but rather the 
 contrary." 
 
 Now, Bishop Colenso says, that when he knew a 
 little of geology, he believed in the historic cha- 
 racter of the riood ; but when he knew more of 
 geology, he discovered it to be an unhistorical 
 and unreliable myth. But, according to Professor 
 Sedgwick, the presumptions of all geology are in 
 favour of it ; and, accordipg to Professor Hitchcock, 
 *' There are no facts in geology that afford any pre- 
 sumption against the occurrence of the Noachian 
 Deluge, but rather the contrary. The geolegist will , 
 admit, that in the elevation and subsidence of moun- i**^' 
 tains and continents, and in volcanic agency generally, 
 of which geology contains so many examples, we 
 have an adequate cause for the existence of uni- 
 versal deluges; nor can we say how recently th^se 
 
 c 3 
 
50 THE FLOOD — 
 
 causes may have operated beneath certain oceans 
 sufficiently to produce the Deluge of Scripture. So 
 that," he continues, " in geology we have a presump- 
 tion in favour of, rather than an argument against, the 
 existence of the Deluge. And some," he adds, "who 
 have examined, have thought they have discovered 
 in Asia a deposit which can only be referred to the 
 Noachian Delus^e." 
 
 ISTow then, if I take the least favourable evidence 
 furnished by geology, we find that the Bishop has not 
 one inch of solid ground to stand on for his conclusion 
 that geology testifies against the Bible. He tells us, 
 the more he became acquainted with geology, the more 
 he was forced to conclude against Moses. It is evident, 
 that if he will only become a much better geologist 
 since he has returned to England, he will become a 
 more devout believer in the Mosaic record ; and that 
 it is not the vast extent of his knowledge of geology, 
 but his utter deficiency and ignorance, that have driven 
 him to conclude that it testifies against the occur- 
 rence of that which all antiquity, which Scripture 
 history, and varied and manifold traditions throughout 
 the whole of heathendom, testify and attest to have 
 actually occurred. It is, therefore, the Bishop's 
 geology that is at fault; for if Bishop Colenso had 
 believed Buckland, and Professor Sedgwick, and Pro- 
 fessor Hitchcock, he would have believed in Moses ; 
 but as he does not believe in their evidence, how can 
 he believe in what Moses records ? 
 
 The next thing I must notice here, is a third 
 question that remains still to be settled, and which 
 I did not refer to in my last. Is there reason to 
 believe that the Flood was universal ? It is but fair 
 
yo DISPROOF rnoM geology. 51 
 
 and just to admit, tliat very eminent geologists tbink 
 that it was not. The late Dr. Pye Suiith, the very 
 eminent Independent minister, and a good scholar 
 concluded that the Flood cannot have been universal, 
 that it only covered a little portion of Asia. Professor 
 Hitchcock, from whom I have largely quoted — a 
 thoroughly Cbristian man — also believes that the 
 Flood was not universal. And the grounds on which 
 he believes it are these : the difficulty of finding food 
 for the animals ; the difficulty of finding water for such 
 a universal Deluge ; and third, the distribution of 
 animals and plants throughout the globe, indicates 
 that there must have been several centres of creation, 
 from which animals radiated so far as climate and 
 food required ; and on these three grounds he thinks 
 a universal Deluge improbable. But then, he forgets 
 what we never can ignore ; that, if there be reliable 
 proof that God has said it was so, that must settle it. 
 Secondly, admit that Omnipotence was in the act, and 
 the chief actor in the drama, as Moses states, and all 
 difficulties are dissolved into air. And, tliird, accept 
 the Mosaic record — which, of course, the Bishop does 
 not — as inspired ; and I think the candid reader of it 
 must infer that the Deluge extended wherever man was. 
 If we turn, first of all, to the seventh chapter of G-enesis, 
 where it is recorded, we shall find that the language is 
 scarcely compatible with a limited Deluge: "And the 
 Lord said unto Noah, Come thou and aU thy house 
 into the ark, for thee have I seen righteous before me 
 in this generation. Of every clean beast thou shalt 
 take to thee by sevens, the male and his female : and 
 of beasts that are not clean by two, the male and his 
 female. Of fowls also of the air by sevens." And 
 
52 THE TLOOD 
 
 then, the fourth verse, — " Tor yet seven days, and I 
 will cause it to rain upon the earth forty days and 
 forty nights ; and every living substance that I have 
 made will I destroy from off the face of the earth. 
 And JNToah did according unto all that the Lord com- 
 raaiaded him. And Noah was six hundred years old 
 when the flood of waters was upon the earth. And 
 Noah went in, and his sons, and his wife, and his sons' 
 wives with him, into the ark, because of the waters of 
 the flood." Then it describes the animals that went 
 in; and then, in the tenth verse, — "And it came to 
 pass after seven days, that the waters of the flood were 
 upon the earth. In the six hundredth year of Noah's 
 life, in the second month, the seventeenth day of the 
 month, the same day were all the fountains of the 
 great deep broken up, and the windows of heaven," — 
 or, as it is in the margin, — "the floodgates of heaven," 
 — that is, of the atmosphere, — " were opened. And 
 the rain was upon the earth forty days and forty 
 nights. In the selfsame day entered Noah, and Shem, 
 and Ham, and Japheth, the sons of Noah, and Noah's 
 wife, and the three wives of his sons with them, into 
 the ark ; they, and every beast after his kind, and all 
 the cattle after their kind, and every creeping thing 
 that creepeth upon the earth after his kind, and every 
 fowl after his kind, every bird of every sort. And 
 they went in unto Noah into the ark, two and two of 
 all flesh, wherein is the breath of life." In verse 
 seventeenth, — "And the flood was forty days upon the 
 earth ; and the waters increased, and bare up the ark, 
 and it was lift up above the earth. And the waters 
 prevailed, and were increased greatly upon the earth ; 
 and the ark went upon the face of the waters. And 
 
NO DISPROOF I'ROM OEOLOOT. 53 
 
 the waters prevailed exceedingly upon the earth ; and 
 all the high hills, that were under the whole heaven, 
 were covered. Eifteen cubits upward did the waters 
 prevail, and the mountains were covered. And all 
 flesh died that moved upon the eartli, both of" fowl, 
 and of cattle, and of beast, and of every creeping 
 thing that creepeth upon the earth, and every man ; 
 all in whose nostrils was the breath of life, of all that 
 was in the dry land, died. And every living substance 
 was destroyed which was upon the face of the ground, 
 both man, and cattle, and the creeping things, and the 
 fowl of the heaven ; and tliey were destroyed from the 
 earth ; and Noah only remained alive, and they that 
 were with him in the ark." 
 
 Now, let any plain, unsophisticated man read these 
 words, and his conclusion from the record must 
 at least be that the Plood was universal. First, the 
 iact that the ark settled on Ararat, indicates that the 
 Flood must have risen to the height of 17,000 feet. 
 The mountain of Ararat is 2,000 feet higher than the 
 monarch of the Alps. I know it has been argued by 
 some that the ark may have settled upon the lower point 
 of Ararat; but it even is very many thousand feet high: 
 and when the Word of God says expressly that it settled 
 on the mountain of Ararat, and all tradition indicates 
 — and the inhabitants at the base of the mountain 
 repeat the tradition — that the ark settled there ; if 
 this be maintained, I think a flood that rose 17,000 
 feet above the level of the present sea-mark, or shore- 
 mark, must have been very extensive indeed. At 
 all events, we are certainly within bounds if we 
 infer that the Flood must have been co-extensive 
 with the crime — for it was a judgment inflicted upon 
 
54 THE FLOOD 
 
 criminals for their wickedness, — and that wherever 
 man had lived, there no living man was left ; wherever 
 the dynasty of man was found, there the destroying 
 scourge swept, and there, so far, the Flood must have 
 been universal. But if the discoveries of geology to 
 which I have referred be facts indicating the existence 
 of such a deluge, if the drift be regarded as any evi- 
 dence, its universality must be proof of the universality 
 of the Flood also. But we add, on this subject, geology 
 has nothing to do with the Flood of Moses as a fact. 
 The geologist is simply to read the stony page, to 
 excavate the interior of the globe, to pronounce on 
 facts. And it is important you should distinguish, 
 when you hear men quote geology against the Scrip- 
 tures, between the facts that geology finds and authen- 
 ticates, and the fanciful solutions that geologists 
 sometimes give. A phenomenon, or a fact, is what 
 the eye can see and the hand can handle; but the 
 dynamic force that carried the fact there — is a discus- 
 sion about which men may entirely differ. The first 
 conclusion of geologists was, that the drift proved 
 the Flood. If it proved the Flood, it proved its 
 universality. The last conclusion of many of them, 
 founded on negative points — mind you, the absence of 
 man in the drift, and the absence of any trace of 
 human civilization also — is that the drift relates to 
 pre- Adamite epochs. But the ablest and most accom- 
 plished admit, that in it there is nothing presumptive 
 against the occurrence of the Noachian Deluge, but, 
 on the contrary, much in its favour. And therefore, 
 taking this view, and not the other, the Bishop's con- 
 clusion, that geology disproves the Flood, is altogether 
 
XO DISPROOF FEOM GEOLOGY. 55 
 
 untrue. The following remarks are entitled to great 
 weight. 
 
 The writers who advocate the theory of a " partial dehige," 
 not unfrecjuently urge, as a powei-fid objection to a *'uni- 
 vei'sal deluge," the insufficiency of a natural supjily of waters 
 to cover the tops of the higliest mountains ; and, also some- 
 what triumphantly, ask what has now become of the surplus 
 waters of the Noachic flood? Notwithstanding, when the 
 speculative geologist desires to account for any observed 
 geological phenomena, he rarely hesitates to evoke some 
 adequate and startling hypothesis — fromiiis Tartarian depths 
 vast mountain chains arise ; or, perchance, Neptunian floods 
 break their "set bounds," and usurj) the wide dominion of 
 the hills. 
 
 Mr. Hugh Miller, whose late disquisitions in favour of a 
 "partial deluge," are now before the world, tells us in a 
 former pubUcation, and we think very justifiably, that by the 
 power of denudation, a deposition of the old red- sandstone, 
 full 3,000 feet thick, in the western districts of Ross, has been 
 swept away, and gneiss rocks on which it rested laid bare. 
 The same gifted writer also affirms that denudation, to an 
 extent equally great, has taken place in the Scotch coal-field : 
 — "Lunardi," says he, "in his balloon, never reached the 
 point, high over Edinburgh, at which, save for the waste of 
 ocean, the coal-seams would at this moment have lain ! " And 
 then he asks : — 
 
 "Who was it scoop'd these stony waves ? 
 
 Who scalp'd the brow of Old Cairngorm ? 
 And dug these ever yawning caves ? 
 'Twas I, the Spirit of the storm." 
 
 We doubt it not ; nor can we likewise fail to perceive that 
 these tempest-driven surges of ocean, which so rudely scalped 
 the brow of Old Cairngorm, and avowedly rode rampant 
 hundreds of yards above the rocky crests of the highest 
 mountains in Britain, o'ertojjping perhaps the silver cone of 
 Ararat, must assiu-edly have at least been those of a Deucalion 
 flood, if not, indeed, a veritable Noachian cataclysm ! And, 
 
5G THE rLOOE — 
 
 therefore, we in turn may well demand, whence came these 
 aerial floods of the geologist, and to whither are they fled ? 
 
 Especially, we should not be unmindful, that the great 
 Mosaic event was a deviation from, or rather a violation of, 
 the ordinary laws of nature, and not one of a necessary 
 sequence of events ; that, in short, it was effected by the 
 extraordinary interposition of Divine power. For the 
 especial accomplishment of His revealed will on this awful 
 occasion, "the windows of heaven were opened, and the 
 foimtains of the great deep were broken;" "the waters pre- 
 vailed exceedingly upon the earth, and all the high hills that 
 were under the wlfole heaven were covered," the turgid 
 turmoil of waters prevailing, or in other words, collectively 
 continuing their prolonged swell over the face of the globe for 
 a period upwards of 370 days, and then, as continually 
 retiring; or rather hastening before the "wind," — which the 
 Creator made to pass over the "earth," — into their "set 
 bounds." And who shall presume to calculate the revolu- 
 tionizing or transposing effects of this mighty inundating 
 advance, and recession, of the ocean waters, under circum- 
 stances so peculiar, so appalling ? Who can confidently affirm 
 that the present wise and beautiful disposition of sea and land 
 v,'as not, in some considerable degree at least, then accom- 
 plished through the agency of such tremendous action, and the 
 accompanying signified disruption, depression, and elevation 
 of strata ? Inductive science is comparatively silent on this 
 point ; it is, in fact, one of nature's hidden mysteries, known 
 only to the omnipotent Architect, who "shut up the seas with 
 doors, when it brake forth as if it had issued out of the 
 womb." — HoldswortlCs Geology and Soils of Ireland, chapters, 
 on "Fossil Remains of the Elk," &c. 
 
 Let me show further where the Bishop's bark 
 still carries him. First, it carries him right over 
 Isaiah : the ancient prophet, who sinks before 
 its prow, was so ignorant of the logic of Bishop 
 Colenso, that he says, in his fifty-fourth chapter and 
 ninth verse, " This is as the waters of Noah." His 
 bark must also ride down the prophet Ezekiel, 
 
NO DISPEOOF PROil GEOLOGY. 57 
 
 for he says, "Tliough these three men," these 
 three men, not myths — if he had said myths, I 
 would not have quoted it ; but, " Though these 
 three men, Noah, Daniel, and Job." In the third 
 place, St. Paul disappears in this tempestuous 
 oceau, over which this episcopal bark rides so 
 triumphantly ; for St. Paul -was so ignorant as 
 positively to assert, in Hebrews xi., "Noah, being 
 warned of God of things not yet seen, moved with 
 fear " — you never heard of a myth being moved with 
 fear, or a figure of speech being alarmed — " moved 
 wilhfear, prepared an ark;" there is an historic state- 
 ment — " to the saving of his house." And Peter also 
 disappears in the flood on which the Bishop sails 
 with so great confidence, for he was so ignorant 
 and unenlightened as to say, " Which sometime were 
 disobedient, w^hen once the long-suflering of God 
 waited in the days of Noah, while the ark was a 
 preparing, wherein few, that is, eight souls were saved 
 by water." Now then, if the Deluge be not a fact, 
 how does the Bishop vindicate the veracity, or accept 
 the inspiration, or rely on the writings of Isaiah, of 
 Ezekiel, of St. Paul, and of St. Peter ? One or other 
 alternative is certain, and on the one or the other horn 
 of the dilemma I impale Bishop Colenso ; either Paul, 
 Peter, Ezekiel, Isaiah, were deceivers, and have de- 
 ceived us, or they were deceived themselves, and are 
 not inspired ; or Bishop Colenso is a rash, unreliable, 
 indiscreet, and misguided Bishop. And if such be the 
 conclusion to which we come, then, I say, instead of 
 being the captain of a large ship, careering on the 
 waters in triumph, and riding down all small crafts 
 that come in its way — whether apostles, prophets, or 
 
58 THE FLOOD — 
 
 evangelists — lie is not fit to be the skipper of the 
 smallest boat on the smallest millpond in England. 
 The inference is irresistible, that the Bishop, if right, 
 cannot remain where he is. Consistency demands that 
 he should at once disavow Cliristianity, and say — which 
 will be honest, and upright, and straightforward, " I 
 have been deceived; I have discovered from geology that 
 Moses is neither truthful nor inspired." But, mark 
 youj if Peter and Paul were mistaken about facts, 
 may they not be altogether misled about doctrines ? 
 If they believe that the ark of J^oah was a fact, 
 but are in error, may they not be mistaken in 
 believing that the cross of Christ was raised on a 
 Judean hill, or that it bore the grand Victim, 
 who has bequeathed to us a glorious sacrifice in 
 which the hearts of millions find anchorage, and 
 ride securely amid the storms and tempests of 
 this present world ? But the Bishop goes farther. 
 He who lived as never man lived, — He who spake as 
 never man spake, has given a very difierent judgment 
 from that of His professed teacher, minister, and 
 disciple ; for in the 17 th chapter of the Gospel 
 according to St. Luke — not Isaiah, not Paul, not 
 Peter, not Ezekiel, but the great Lord and Master 
 of them all says — *' And as it was in the days of 
 Noah, so shall it be also in the days of the Son 
 of man. They did eat, they drank, they married 
 wives, they were given in marriage, until the day 
 that Noah entered into the ark, and the flood 
 came, and destroyed them all." Did not -the Saviour 
 evidently believe in Noah as a person ? Does He not 
 quote the historic incident of the Plood as a fact ? — 
 and does He not make that fact the foundation of a 
 
KO DISPEOOP TKOM GEOLOGY. 59 
 
 prophecy the most magnificent, of issues the- most 
 weighty and important ? The question is not, 
 does the Bishop believe in Moses ? — which he does 
 not ; but, does he believe in Christ ? I can't see 
 how, if he reject Moses, he can hesitate one single 
 moment in rejecting, not merely the ancient servant, 
 Moses, but the blessed Master, Christ, also. Chris- 
 tianity is the most liberal faith that ever da^vIled 
 upon the intelligence of man ; but Bishop Colenso's 
 is the most latitudinariau. It is one thing to 
 be liberal, it is a totally different thing to be 
 latitudinarian. I am so liberal, that I believe there 
 are Christians in every communion upon earth, and 
 thousands even in the Church of Home ; but I am 
 not so latitudinarian as to believe that Isaiah was 
 mistaken, that Paul was deceived ; that Peter was 
 deluded, and that the Prince of peace has quoted as 
 a fact, what was only a fancy embosomed in tradition, 
 and appealed to books, as part of the rule of faith, 
 which have no historical value whatever. 
 
 I would, in conclusion, draw two or three useful 
 lessons from the whole. Pirst, where science seems 
 to come into collision with religion — remember the 
 collision is only seeming. Before these lectures are 
 concluded I will bring forward the many instances 
 in Scripture in which the writer does not profess to 
 teach science, but where the reference that lie makes 
 covers the most splendid discoveries of science. I 
 will show that whilst Scripture was not written 
 to teach geologj'-, or astronomy, or chemistry, or geo- 
 graphy ; yet wherever the sacred penman touches on a 
 natural phenomenon, he uses language that covers 
 the most splendid discoveries of modern science. And 
 
60 THE FLOOD — 
 
 then,, in the second place, remember this, that the 
 Bible rests upon its own evidence ; geology rests upon 
 its evidence. "When the two, as I have said, seem to 
 come into collision, do not forget that you have already 
 proved the Bible to be Grod'sWord, upon distinct and 
 independent evidence, and you have laid aside that 
 conclusion as a fact in your memory, a conviction in 
 your heart, not to be subverted or swept away by 
 evidence relating to science. Therefore, when you see 
 the two come seemingly into collision, say, " I am 
 satisfied that what is in the Bible is true upon its 
 own distinct and peculiar evidence ; and I am con- 
 vinced that, if there be opposition between the 
 phenomenon you quote, and the text I believe, it is 
 because you do not see the phenomenon clearly, or 
 have not apprehended it correctly ; by and by, when 
 you have extended the area of your induction, and 
 are more enlightened through larger experience, we will 
 talk about this collision." The evidence is undeniable 
 that the first impressions of geology were all quoted 
 as being antagonistic to Scripture ; and that the ripest 
 conclusions of the ripest scholars are now quoted as 
 proving nothing against Scripture, but very much in 
 harmony with it. 
 
 The JRecord quotes these judicious remarks from 
 the " Boyle Lectures " of 1861 :— 
 
 When objections are urged against any given portion of the 
 evangeHcal histories, on the ground of discrepancies between 
 them, it must be proved that these discrepancies forbid the 
 possibihty of both accounts being equally true. If the objec- 
 tion does not prove this, it proves nothing. . . . Against 
 this "cannot" of the infidel stands the "may" of the Chris- 
 tian. We need nothing more than this for the necessities of 
 our position. The assertion of the cAddences is that revelation 
 
NO DTSPnoor moM geology. 61 
 
 **is" true; the objection of the infidel is that it "cannot" be 
 true ; the rejoinder of the Christian that it " can" or "may." 
 Thus a hundred different modes may be suggested of recon- 
 ciling the Mosaic account of the creation with the results of 
 science. It is immaterial to the Christian position to decide 
 which of these is true ; it is enough that they are possible. 
 *^The Bible and Us Critics, p. 128. 
 
 The Elood illustrates a very important fact. 
 
 It is a standing and lasting proof of a moral Governor 
 of the earth. God interposed when the sin of man had 
 become ripe, and showed that the sinner's sin shall 
 find him out. It was a judicial act inflicted by the 
 Judge of all the earth, and at a period when there 
 was no written revelation. Bishop Colenso says he 
 trusts to the inner light of his own mind, though he 
 may have shattered the whole of external revealed 
 religion. But the antediluvians for two thousand 
 years had this inner light ; they had no written Scrip- 
 ture ; and from Adam to Noah there must have 
 teen only three links. Adam in all probability talked 
 with the young boy Methuselah, and the old man 
 Methuselah probably talked with the young man 
 jS'oah ; so that the traditions of the truth taught in 
 Paradise might be transmitted with the least risk of 
 being shipwrecked — yet so little had the inner light 
 saved man from the consequences of his own cor- 
 ruption, that at the time of the Flood all flesh had 
 corrupted its way, and every imagination of the 
 thoughts of the heart of man was only evil continually. 
 
 The great lesson that Christendom has learnt from 
 the Flood is, after all, the precious, the personal, the 
 practical ; as the largest ships sank like lead in the 
 mighty waters, and the highest hills were over- 
 
62 THE TLOOD. 
 
 flowed, and the strongest castles were swept away 
 as straw and straw huts before the Elood, and 
 there was safety for Noah and his only in the 
 ark — so now there is hut one name under heaven 
 given among men, whereby ye can be saved ; there is 
 but one refuge for the youngest, the oldest, the worst, 
 and the wickedest of mankind. In Christ there is 
 room for all the millions of Christendom ; out of 
 Christ there is no present real peace — there is no 
 eternal blessedness for the best that lives. Have you 
 fled to that Eefuge ? Are you found in Him, not 
 having your ov/n righteousness, but His ? If so, just 
 as when the ark careered on the tempestuous billows, 
 •when the rain drops pattered on the roof, and it rocked 
 upon the surging waves, Noah felt secure, not because 
 the ark was strong, but because the promise of his 
 God was sure.; — so you, being found in Christ, neither 
 length, nor breadth, nor height, nor depth, nor angels, 
 nor principalities, nor powers, nor any other creature, 
 shall be able to separate from Christ Jesus. And 
 as these floods bore the ark in safety till it rested on 
 the mountains of Ararat, leaving Noah to begin the 
 weary march and the carking work of life again, our 
 Ark, this blessed Ark, built in heaven, will bear you 
 across the floods of time, and in the teeth of the 
 storms of this world, notwithstanding reefs, and 
 shoals, and rocks ; and land you, not on the barren 
 mountains of Ararat, to look forth upon a depopulated 
 and dismantled world, but upon the everlasting hills 
 of the heavenly Jerusalem ! 
 
J. GILBERT'S THREE STANDARD BIBLES. 
 
 The 3s. 6cl., with Illuminated Titles by Stanesby and Six 
 Steel Plates, is hound in IMorocco, -with Kims and (Jlasp, and 
 makes an exceedingly Cheap Book. The 5s. has good readable 
 type, is well bound, INIorocco ; contains Six Coloured Maps by 
 Hughes, Six Steel Plates, and is a cheap, usefiU, and attractive 
 volume. The Paragon, 10;^ 6d., has superior type, is bound 
 in the best Morocco, with Gilt Eims and Clasp ; contains 
 Illuminated Titles (designed expressly for this book by Samuel 
 Stanesby), Colom-ed Maps by Hughes, Steel Plates, and 
 forms altogether a very handsome book for presentation. 
 Either of the above forwarded post free on receipt of stamps. 
 
 The Largest Stock of Bibles, Prayers, and Church Ser- 
 vices in the City of London. 
 
 A Show-room for these and all kinds of Books, Photo- 
 graphic Albums, &c., for Presents. 
 
 2d, in the Is. Discount off all Books except tlie Standard 
 Bibles. 
 
 London: J. Gilbert's, 18, Gracechurch-street, E.C. 
 
 ^GLISH MONTHLY TRACT SOCIETY'S 
 
 PUBLICATIONS, 
 DEPOSITORY, 27, RED LION-SQUARE, LONDON, W.C. 
 
 Just Published, 
 I^TARRATIVES FOR YOUTH. 
 
 "Written expressly for the Children of the Higher Classes. 
 Bound in embossed cloth, gilt lettered. Is. per volume. 
 
 SEEDS OF TRUTH. 
 
 Selections from the Society's Tracts. Bound in embossed 
 cloth, gilt lettered. Is. per volume. 
 
 TO THE BEREAVED. 
 
 Addressed to those who have been bereaved of Relations or 
 Eriends. Id. each, or 5s. 6d. per 100. 
 
 NOTE ENVELOPE SERIES. 
 
 In Packets of Fourteen Numbers, price Is., consisting of three 
 
 different Series. 
 
 CHILDREN'S SERIES. 
 
 Price OS. ])ev 100, or Id. each. 
 
 *^* Every Information, -with Price and List of Publications, 
 may be obtained of Mr. JoHX Staeb, 27, Red Lion-square, 
 London. W.C. 
 
In two volumes, cloth elegrant, with Seventy-seven Coloured Plates, bevel 
 boards, gilt edges, 27d. Od. ; or half morocco, 30s. 
 
 PICTORIAL SUNDAY READINGS. 
 
 Py Rev. William Owek. Comprising a complete Series of Scripture 
 Subjects, lucidly, fully, and yet concisely treated, with special adaptation 
 to the tastes and requirements of famiUes. 
 
 MORE THAN TEN THOUSAND COPIES HAVE BEEN 
 
 SOLD OF 
 
 THE ILLUSTRATED FAMILY BIBLE. 
 
 In two Volumes, 4to, 2,400 paj^es, price One Guinea. Eight Hundred 
 Engravings on Wood, copious Original Notes, and a Complete Index to 
 the Notes and Engravings. By John Kitto, D.D., F.S.A. Illustrated 
 Prospectuses, post free. One Copy free for Twelve Subscribers. 
 
 THE PENNY CYCLOP>EDIA. 
 
 With a New Supplement. Six Thousand Original Engi-avings. Thirty 
 
 Volumes bound in Seventeen. Price Five Giiineas. 
 
 The New Supplement is sold separately, ISs. cloth. 
 
 London: James Sangster and Co., 36, Paternoster- row, E.C. 
 
 This Day is Published, in crown 8vo, cloth lettered, price 6s. ^ 
 
 nnURCH QUESTIOiS^S: Historical and Moral 
 v^ Eeviews. With a Critique on Bishop Colenso's "Pen- 
 tateuch." By the Kev, Joseph Parker, D.D., Manchester. 
 
 *' A noble work, full of pith and power." — Christian World. 
 Loudon : John Snow, Paternoster-row. 
 
 In a handsome quarto volume, gilt edges, price Ss. 6d., 
 THE ILLUSTRATED NEW TESTAMENT. 
 
 (Authorised Version.) With Notes, Historical, Explanatory, 
 and Descriptive. Embellished with 120 Engravings, from 
 Dra-vvings executed by Eminent Artists expi-essly for this 
 Edition. 
 
 London : Charles Griffin and Co., Stationer's Hall-court. 
 
 Just Published, fcap. Svo, cloth, 4s. 
 
 FOR EVER ; or, The Pinal State of tlie Redeemed 
 considered, as to its Gradations of Rank and Blessedness^ 
 on Scriptural Grounds, etc. 
 
 London : John F. Shaw and Co. , 48, Paternoster-row^ 
 and 27, Southampton-row. 
 
APR 1 1 V327 
 
 MOSES RIGHT, 
 
 BISHOP [COLENSO WROM; 
 
 13opuIar Hccturrs on tl)c 13ruiatcucl}. 
 
 -■BY 
 
 THE EET. JOHN COIMING, D.D., T.E.S.E. 
 
 THE BISHOP'S ARITHMETIC AT FAULT. 
 
 THIRD FIVE THOUSAND. 
 SUBJECT S: 
 
 1. WTIITHER THE BLSHOI'S EARK CARKIKS HIM. 
 
 2. THE FLOOD — THE ARK — GEOLOGICAL EVIDENCE. 
 
 3. THE FLOOD— NO DISPROOF FROM GEOLOGY. 
 
 4. THB bishop's ARITHMETIC AT FAULT. 
 
 5. THE PASS0\T:R — POSSIBLE — ACTUAL AND HISTORICAL. 
 
 6. THE EXODUS. 
 
 7. THE BIBLE AXD MODERN SCIENCE. 
 
 8. MOSES A PREACHER OF CHRIST. 
 
 9. THE PENTATEUCH PART OF THE RULE OF FAITH. 
 
 10. DESERT FOOD — WATER FROM THE ROCK. 
 
 11. THE bishop's EXTRAORDINARY CONCLUSION. 
 
 12. HISTORIC DOUBTS ABOUT BISHOP COLENSO. 
 
 LONDON: 
 JOHN F. SHAW AND CO., 
 
 iS, r.\TERKOSTER KOW, AND 27, SOUTH A.^Il'TOX ROW. 
 
 No. 4. PRICE TWOPENCE. 
 
CASSELL, PETTER, AND GALPIN'S 
 
 NEW AND IMPORTANT WORK, DESIGNED TO 
 PROMOTE FAMILY WORSHIP. 
 
 To be completed in about 52 Weekly Numbers, price Id. each ; or 12 
 Monthly Parts, price 5d. and 6d. eacb. To form One Complete Volume 
 in clotb, at 7s. 6d. 
 
 nnHE FAMILY PEATER BOOK ; or, Morning 
 
 JL and Evening Prayers for every Day in the Year. Edited by the Rev. 
 Edward Garbett, M.A., Incumbent of St. Bartholomew's, Gray's Irn 
 Road, and Boyle Lecturer; and the Rev. Samuel Martin, of Westminster, 
 Chairman of the Congregational Union for England and Wales. 
 
 " The enterprising publishing house of Messrs. Cassell have obtained a very 
 wide circulation for the ' Illustrated Family Bible,' which, comparing its typo- 
 graphy and cost, is one of the most marvellous achievements of the press. 
 This successful effort to diffuse a beautifully-printed edition of the Holy 
 Scriptures has suggested the idea of a popular manual of family devotion, 
 which, in its external shape and size, will be a companion volume. The 
 work is to be issued in a serial form, and at a price placing it within reach of 
 the working classes. The assistance of a very large number of Evangelical 
 clergymen and ministers has been secured. The list of those who have 
 already contributed is too long for quotation ; and we hesitate at the invi- 
 dious course of giving a selection. Suffice it to say, that, to a great majority 
 of our readers, the names would be a guarantee for soundness in the faith. 
 The Editorial supervision has also been entrusted to hands which will com- 
 mand the confidence alike of Evangelical Churchmen and Nonconformists. 
 The first part, now before us, comprises prayers for one month ; and a perusal 
 of them enables us to testify to their richly spiritual and scriptural tone. 
 The number of minds employed on the work has secured unusual variety in 
 the expression of devotion, and yet withal there is the marked unity of faith 
 which more than aught besides bespeaks the oneness of the people of God. 
 We can also speak to the adaptation of the prayers fur family use in other 
 important elements — simplicity, comprehensiveness, particularity, and free- 
 dom from prolixity. Each prayer is headed by a reference to a portion of Holy 
 Scripture suitable for family reading, and selected on a principle — usually of 
 Old and New Testament passages alternately — which aims at making ' God's 
 Word its own expositor, and the several parts thereof mutually illustrative 
 of each other.' The general tone and character of the prayer is determined 
 by its selected portion of the inspired Word, an arrangement tending as much 
 to edification as to the freshness and variety of the devotional service. We 
 heartily commend this praiseworthy attempt to aid those in whose hearts it 
 has been put to set up the family altar." — The Record. 
 
 The issue in Weekly Numbers of " The Family Prayer Book," commenced on 
 ihe 1st December. The First and Second Monthly Parts are now Ready. Sold 
 by all Booksellers. 
 
 MES. HENET WOOD'S JNEW TALE, " Sqtjiee 
 Trevlyn's Heir," vrill be commenced in No. 69 of "The Quiver," 
 ready 2nd February. 
 
 rPHE QUIVEE, for tlie Defence of Biblical Truth, 
 
 -L and the Advancement of Religion in the Homes of the People. 
 Weekly, Id. ; Monthlj^, 5d. and 6d.— Sold by all Booksellers. 
 
 THE CHANNINGS, by Mrs. Henrt Wood, 
 
 -L author of "East Lynue," &c. &c., is complete in Vol. I. of "The 
 Quiver," price 4s. 6d. cloth gilt. 
 
 "ES. HALLIBUETON'S TEOUBLES, by Mrs 
 
 Henry Wood, author of "East Lynne," &c., appears in' Vol. II. o 
 " The Quiver," jirice 4s. 6d., cloth gilt. 
 
 CQUIEE TEEVLTj^'S HEIE, by Mrs. Henry 
 
 N-^ Wood, author of "The Chaunings," "Mrs. Halliburton'.s Troubles,' 
 &c., will be commenced in No. 09 of " The Quiver," ready 2ud February. 
 Cassell, Pettbb, & Galpin, Belle Sauvage Yard, London, E.G. 
 
€ijt 33tsI)op*s ^rttlimetic at jFault 
 
 I PROCEED to investigate the proofs, as they are 
 called, that the Scripture is not inspired, that it is 
 not profitable, and that through it the man of God 
 cannot be thoroughly furnished unto every good 
 work. It may certainly be asked, "Why should the 
 writing of an individual bishop, however excellent or 
 learned, be made the subject of protracted investiga- 
 tion ? The answer is, whatever touches the Eible 
 touches the ark of the Lord. Our hopes for the 
 future are in it ; our convictions are drawn from it ; it 
 is our guide to duty, and our encouragement to perse- 
 vere ; and all our hopes respecting them that are gone 
 are here also. Take from us the Bible, you shut up 
 the fountain of refreshing waters ; you extinguish the 
 light to our feet and the lamp to our path ; you take 
 away our chart, our compass, and we are drifting on 
 a stormy sea, without a hope or a haven. It may be 
 suggested, that such a writer will not be noticed by 
 the multitude. His book is being read by thousands 
 of the young ; the infidel is glorying in it ; those who 
 
 D 2 
 
G4 THE bishop's aeithmetic 
 
 are not convinced find in it reasons for resigning the 
 little fragment of hope that was in them. Because of 
 this, and not only this, but because the objections he 
 flings against the great historic facts of Genesis give 
 us an opportunity of vindicating their truth, and 
 showing how sound and consistent in all its details 
 the Word of Grod is, I answer his book/ 
 
 There are, unquestionably, existing contradictions, 
 if I may call them so, between, for instance, the 
 books of Chronicles and the books of Kings, in a few 
 misprints of numbers. For instance, in 1 Kings iv. 26, 
 Solomon's stalls of horses are spoken of as forty 
 thousand ; in 2 Chronicles ix. 25, they are given as 
 four thousand. Seven thousand chariots of the 
 Ammonites were destroyed by David, according to 
 1 Chronicles xix. 18 ; only seven hundred were 
 destroyed, according to 2 Samuel x. 18. Again, fifty 
 thousand and seventy of the men of Beth-shemesh 
 were destroyed for looking into the ark, in 1 Samuel 
 vi. 19 ; in the Syriac a ersion, the number is given as 
 only five thousand and seventy. In these there is 
 transparently an incidental insertion or omission of a 
 point. In every instance the difference is thousands. 
 For instance, in one it is seven thousand ; in another 
 it is reduced to seven hundred. In one it is fifty thou- 
 sand and seventy men ; in another it is five thousand 
 and seventy men. In one book it is forty thousand 
 stalls of horses ; in another it is four thousand. The 
 similarity of the figures — thousands are put down 
 instead of tens of thousands — indicating that there 
 must have been some omission of a distinctive mark 
 in the one book, or insertion of it in the other ; and 
 therefore that one or other must necessarily be what 
 
AT FAULT. 65 
 
 we would call ia modern pliraae a misprint ; namelj, 
 it is either four thousand or forty thousand ; it is 
 either fifty thousand and seventy or five thousand and 
 seventy ; it is either seven thousand or seven hundred ; 
 God has not guaranteed that every copyist of a 
 MS. shall be infallible, nor that every printer shall 
 be so. In arithmetical numbers, the omission of a 
 single point, just as in our Arabic numerals the omis- 
 sion of a cypher makes the difference between thou- 
 sands and hundreds, or between hundreds and tens ; 
 so in one book of Scripture there has been omitted 
 a numeral found in another; or in one book has 
 been added what is not found in the other. But 
 should it be asked, How, then, can we get at truth ? 
 I answer, the correction is in our hands. Ancient 
 MSS., ancient translations, the earliest and the 
 greatest number, must and do settle what is genuine. 
 Likewise, a searching analysis of the whole story 
 will evolve the number that must be correct. The 
 one book forms the correction of the other. But, 
 suppose the books of the Bible had been written 
 by a person^Meliberately designing to palm upon the 
 world an imposture, do you think he would have 
 allowed an arithmetical contradiction to occur ? If a 
 person is writing a work which he knows to be false, 
 but whichjhe wishes to be believed to be true, he 
 takes care not to say two and two make five in one 
 passage, while two and two make four in the corre- 
 sponding passage. Such errors never would, in such a 
 ease, be allowed. The very fact, that in one or two in • 
 stances numbers vary, shows that they must have crept 
 in by the incidental carelessness of copyists, and their 
 occurrence is indirect proof that there was no con- 
 
66 THE bishop's aeithmetic 
 
 spiraey to palm a romance, or a tale, or a fable, upon 
 the churcli, and upon mankind. 
 
 In a paper well known — the Afhenceum — is a letter 
 of immense value from one of the best known and 
 most reliable of travellers in modern times — I mean 
 Mr. J. L. Porter, who has visited^ and carefully ex- 
 plored the very scenes about which Bishop Colenso 
 speaks. He says : — 
 
 " Of late, I have frequently heard the remark made 
 by thoughtful men, that many of the replies to Eishop 
 Colenso on the Pentateuch, are calculated to do more 
 harm than good. It strikes me this is the case with 
 the letter which appears in your last number. Tour 
 correspondent affirms that the Bishop 'has demon- 
 strated a consistency in error prevading every part of 
 the Exodus narrative, which absolutely forbids our 
 accepting its arithmetic in the form in which it is 
 now presented to us;' but he avoids the conclusion- 
 that ' the narrative is therefore unhistorical and iinin- 
 sjpired,^ by a theory which, though certainly ingenious, 
 receives no support from the Bible or from the history 
 of the Hebrew text. It would have been well had 
 both he and Bishop Colenso examined the Scripture 
 passages, and the facts and numbers recorded in them, 
 with a little more attention, ere they charged them 
 with error. I have no hesitation in affirming that a 
 sound and searching criticism will be found triumph- 
 antly to establish the authenticity of the whole Penta- 
 teuch, in spite of all the arithmetic of Bishop Colenso. 
 Tour correspondent instances three points in the 
 sacred narrative which the Bishop has proved to be 
 positively and palpably erroneous. Truth and justice 
 demand that we give them a full and fair examination 
 
AT FAULT. 67 
 
 before we agree with him. The first j^oint is, * the 
 improbability, uot to say imj)ossihiliti/, of seventy souls 
 multiplying in the course of 215 years into a popu- 
 lation of about or over two millions.' I maintain 
 that there is no impossibility here ; and I also main- 
 tain that there can be no error in the numbers, 
 because the whole tenor of the narrative leads us to 
 expect an enormous increase. Let us look at a few 
 facts. "We are told that a special blessing of vast 
 increase of his seed was repeatedly promised to 
 Abraham (Gren. xii. 2; xv. 5; xvii. 6; xxii. 17), and 
 renewed to Isaac (xxv. 23), and Jacob (xxviii. 14; 
 xxxii. 12 ; xlvi. 3). We are told that this blessing 
 rested specially on the Israelites in Egypt (Exodus 
 i. 7) . We are told that ' Joseph saw Ephraim's chil- 
 dren of the third generation ; the children also of 
 Machir, the son of Manasseh, were brought up upon 
 Joseph's knees' (Gen. 1. 23). Joseph was about 
 34 years old when his sons were born (Gen. xli. 4G — 
 50), and he died aged 110 (1. 26). Hence it follows 
 that in this instance the fourth generation was born, 
 and four yenerations were alive toyether, only seventy- 
 five years after the descent into Egypt. AYe are told 
 (1 Chron. vii. 22 — 27) that Joshua was the tenth in 
 descent from Joseph j that is, there were te?i genera- 
 tions within the 215 years' residence in Egypt. 
 Again, Nahshon, who was prince of the tribe of Judah 
 at the exodus, was of the sixth generation, and not 
 through the line of eldest sons (1 Chron. ii. 3 — 10). 
 We have many incidental proofs that the Israelites 
 married very youug, and that three and four genera- 
 tions were often alive together (Xum. ii. 18 ; Exod. 
 xvii. 8 — 16). These facts prepare the way for a true 
 
68 THE bishop's aeithmetic 
 
 estimate of the Israelites at the exodus. We are not 
 to form our estimate according to what is probable 
 or usual under ordinary circumstances, but according 
 to what is ^^ossihle under such extraordinary circum- 
 stances. Now, suppose that the Israelites remained 
 in Egypt only 215 years : this will give seven genera- 
 tions of nearly thirty-one years each. Suppose that 
 each man had, on an average, /oi^r sons at the age of 
 thirty ; Benjamin had ten before that age. Suppose, 
 further, the number of the males who went down, and 
 afterwards became fathers, to be sixty-seven. Calcu- 
 lating upon these data, the number of souls at the 
 exodus would amount to 2,195,456. And this does 
 not include the descendants of Jacob's servants, who 
 were doubtless numerous ; nor does it take into 
 account additional children born after the father 
 attained the age of thirty, nor the more rapid increase 
 of those born before that age. In many cases besides 
 that of Joshua there may have been ten generations 
 instead of seven. Bishop Colenso cannot deny that 
 this is possiile, nor can he deny that the whole tenor of 
 the narrative warrants us in supposing an enormous 
 and even unparalleled increase." So that the Bishop's 
 arithmetic is totally at fault in his calculation. 
 
 " The second point, ^^ says Mr^ Porter, " supposed to 
 * demonstrate' an error in the sacred narrative, is the 
 estimated size of the camp in the wilderness, — 'not 
 much inferior, in compass, we must suppose, to 
 London.' It is assumed that the whole two millions 
 of people were grouped close together in a camp. 
 This is opposed alike to the whole tenor of the nar- 
 rative and to common sense. Any one who has had 
 an opportunity of visiting the great Arab tribes of 
 
AT PAULT. (9 
 
 the Syrian desert can see that the Bishop's difficulties 
 are here purely imaginary. The Israelites had im- 
 mense flocks and herds (Exod. xii. 38) ; these, from 
 the necessity of the case, and like the flocks of t e 
 modern Eedouin, were scattered far and wide over 
 the peninsula, and probably over the plain nortli- 
 wards. On one occasion I rode for two successive 
 days in a straight line through the flocks of a section 
 of the Anazeh tribe, and the encampment of the chief 
 was then at a noted fountain, thirty miles distant, at 
 right angles to my course ; yet the country was swarm- 
 ing with men and women, boys and girls, lookiuo- 
 after the cattle. In like manner the frreat bulk of 
 the Israelites would be scattered over the desert. 
 The camp would thus be a mere nucleus ; large, no 
 doubt, but not approaching the exaggerated estimate 
 of Bishop Colenso. Yet, being the head-quarters of 
 the nation, containing the tabernacle, the priests, 
 and the chiefs, and forming the rallying point for 
 the warriors, it was the only place with which the 
 sacred historian was concerned. This view, which is 
 natural, scriptural, and in accordance with the universal 
 practice of Oriental nomads, sweeps away a host of 
 difiiculties conjured up by the imagination, and then 
 supported by the arithmetic of Bishop Colenso." 
 
 The Bishop, you observe, has assumed that the 
 camp, instead of being the palatial and sacred 
 residence of the chiefs, was the great encampment 
 of the whole two millions and upwards in the desert. 
 He has, therefore, been wholly misled in his arith- 
 metic. Had he studied arithmetic much more he 
 would have blundered in theology much less. The 
 third point noticed by this writer is more important 
 
70 THE bishop's AEITHMETIC 
 
 still ; and I read it because it is the testimony of 
 one who has been upon the very spots that are in 
 discussion, and who is competent to give an opinion. 
 " ' The climax of inconsistency between facts and 
 figures is reached, when we come to the notice by the 
 Lord to Israel, contained in Exod. xxiii. 29, " I will not 
 drive them (the nations of Canaan) out from before 
 thee in one year, lest tlw land tecome desolate, and 
 tlie l)east of tlie field multiply against thee^'' and are 
 reminded that by the present numbers (without 
 reckoning the aboriginal Canaanites, " seven nations 
 greater and mightier" than Israel itself,) Canaan would 
 be as thickly peopled as the counties of jN'orfolk, 
 Suffolk, and Essex, at the present day. It is im- 
 possible not to see that on the very face of the 
 narrative a population is pre-supposed widely at 
 variance with the numbers at present existing in 
 the text.' It was with no little astonishment I 
 found such an acute writer indorsing this argument 
 of Eishop Colenso. The argument is, the Israelites 
 numbered two millions, Canaan contained only 11,000 
 square miles. To suppose that with such a popula- 
 tion the land could become desolate, or the beast of 
 the field multiply, is absurd. It is further stated, by 
 way of illustration and proof, that Natal contains 
 18,000 square miles, and only 150,000 souls, yet most 
 of the wild beasts have been exterminated. Here is 
 at once the greatest and most inexcusable blunder in 
 the Bishop's whole book. He takes his estimate of 
 the size of the land from Dr. Kitto, and it is accurate, 
 so far as concerns tlie portion divided among the tribes 
 1)1) Joshua, but that is not the land referred to in Exod. 
 xxiii. 29. Had he looked at verse 31 of that chapter 
 
AT FATJLT. 71 
 
 he might have been saved from a blunder, of which he 
 may well feel ashamed. The boundaries of the land 
 alluded to are there given : 'From the Bed Sea unto the 
 sea of the Philistines, and from the desej^t nnto the river* 
 They were defined before, in the promise to Abraham 
 (Gen. XV. 18) — ^ From the river of Egypt unto the 
 great river, the river Fuphratcs.'' That land is 500 
 miles long, bj 100 broad, and contains about 50,000 
 square miles : or nearly five times Bishop Colenso's 
 estimate ! Further, the population of that country, at 
 the present moment, is about two millions, or about 
 equal to the number of the Israelites at the exodus ; 
 and I can testify that onore than threefourths of the 
 richest and the best of the country lies completely 
 desolate. The vast plains of Moab and Esdraelon, 
 and the whole valley of the Jordan, are without an 
 inhabitant. In the plains of Philistia, Sharon, Bashan, 
 Ccelosvria, and Hamath not one-tenth of the soil is 
 under cultivation. In one section of Bashan I saw 
 upwards of seventy deserted towns and villages. 
 Bishop Coienso says that though the population of 
 Natal is so small, most of the wild beasts have 
 long ago disappeared, and tlie inhabitants are per- 
 fectly well able to maintain their ground against the 
 rest. He forgets, however, to thank gunpowder and 
 the rifle for this. Had the people of Natal contended 
 against the wild beasts as the ancient Jews did, with 
 spears, and arrows, and slings ; had the chiefs of the 
 colony been forced to fight African lions as David 
 fought the lion that attacked his sheep, when he 
 caught him by the beard, and smote him and slew him 
 (1 Sam. xvii. 34), the Bishop would have had a difierent 
 tale to tell this day. Many of the wild beasts have dis- 
 
72 THE bishop's aeithmetic 
 
 appeared from Syria, but many still infest the country. 
 In the plain of Damascus wild swine commit great 
 ravages on the grain. This is the case along the 
 banks of the Jordan and in other places. On the 
 sides of Anti-Lebanon I have known the bears to 
 destroy whole vineyards in a single night. "When 
 travelling through some districts of the country my 
 tent was surrounded every night by troops of jackals 
 and hyenas, and more than once they have left me 
 without a breakfast. With my own eyes I have seen 
 jackals dragging corpses from the graves beneath the 
 very walls of Jerusalem. "Were it not that the peasants 
 are pretty generally armed with rifles, the grain crops 
 and vineyards in many parts of Syria would be com- 
 pletely destroyed by wild beasts. 
 
 " The public will now see how very little Bishop 
 Colenso knows of Bible lands, and how Avise and 
 good was the Divine promise, ' I will not drive them 
 out from before thee in one year, lest the land become 
 desolate, and the beast of the field multiply against 
 thee.' '' 
 
 Nothing can be more crushing than the personal 
 testimony of so competent an historian, who speaks, 
 not from argument, but from personal visits to the 
 spots that the Bishop refers to ; and nothing can be 
 more complete than the exposure of the gross blunder 
 which the Bishop has perpetrated in supposing that a 
 land of 11,000 square miles was referred to, when, if 
 he had opened his Bible, and read on in the very pas- 
 sage on which he was making such hostile criticisms, 
 he would have discovered that instead of being 
 11,000, it was 50,000, or nearly five times the amount 
 in area. 
 
AT FAULT. 73 
 
 I proceed to notice another point where the Bishop 
 really is guilty of a grievous misquotation of the very 
 words of Scripture. At page 17 of his book, he com- 
 plains of a passage, Genesis xlvi. 12, which he thus 
 quotes, "And the sons of Judah, Er, and Onan, and 
 Shelah, and Pharez, and Zarah ; but Er and Onan died 
 in the land of Canaan ; and the sons of Pharez, Hezron 
 and Hamul." What he says here is, " It appears to me 
 to be certain, that the writer here means to say that 
 Hezron and Hamul were horn in the land of Canaan, 
 and were among the seventy persons (including Jacob 
 himself, and Joseph, and his two sons) who cccne into 
 Egypt loith Jacol.''^ But, he argues, this cannot be. 
 " Judah wa3 forty-two years old, according to the story, 
 when he went down with Jacob into Egypt;" and 
 during these forty-two years, according to this state- 
 ment, he must have grown up, he must have married, 
 his eldest sou must have married, and had children; 
 he must have, therefore, had children, and probably 
 grandchildren : and that Hezron and Hamul were of 
 these. The Bishop reads the passage, *' And the sons 
 of Pharez, Hezron, and Hamul," as if these were sons 
 that were born in the land of Canaan. But if you 
 turn to the passage, the reading is not what he 
 alleges. It occurs in the forty-sixth chapter of Genesis, 
 at the twelfth verse, where you will fiud these 
 words : " And the sons of Judah ; Er, and Onan, and 
 Shelah, and Pharez, and Zarah ; but Er and Onan 
 died in the land of Canaan." Now, there is a full 
 stop in my Bible at "the land of Canaan." In the 
 Bishop's quotation there is only a semi-colon. What 
 business had he to alter punctuation without a reason 
 of any sort assigned for it ? Then he says, " and the 
 
74 THE bishop's aeithmetic 
 
 sons of Pbarez, Hezron and Hamul." He links them 
 with the rest that were born to Judah and his sons. 
 But in the Bible it begins a new sentence, " And the 
 sons of Pharez loere Hezron and Hamul." It does 
 not describe them as sons there born, it is simply a 
 new sentence, which the Bishop, almost with Popish 
 ingenuity, alters and mutilates, because it seems to 
 serve a point in his argument. JSTow, assuming that 
 marriages took place, as we know they did, in eastern 
 climes, at a very early date, the whole account, read 
 as the Bible' gives it, not as the Bishop mutilates it, 
 is not only just and true, but perfectly probable and 
 credible. 
 
 The next thing the Bishop discusses is the size of 
 the tabernacle, and its unhistorical associations. His 
 argument is at page 31 of his book. He quotes the 
 words, "And Jehovah spake unto Moses, sayiug, 
 Gather thou all the congregation together unto the 
 door of the tabernacle of the congregation. And 
 Moses did as Jehovah commanded him. And the 
 assembly was gathered together unto the door of the 
 tabernacle of the congregation." The Bishop argues, 
 it is impossible that the whole body of the people 
 could have been thus gathered. He says, ^Tirst, it 
 appears to be certain that, by the expressions used so 
 often, here and elsewhere, ' the assembly,' ' the whole 
 assembly,' ' all the congregation,' is meant the whole 
 body of the people — at all events, the adult onales in 
 tlie prime of life among them — and not merely the 
 elders or heads of the people, as some have supposed, 
 in-order to escape from such difficulties as that which 
 we are now about to consider. At any rate, I cannot, 
 with due regard to the truth, allow myself to believe, 
 
AT YAULT. 7o 
 
 or attempt to persuade others to believe, tliat such 
 expressions as the above can possibly be meant to be 
 understood of the elders only." Then he says, "Now 
 the whole width of the tabernacle was 10 cubits or 
 18 feet, reckoning the cubit at 1.82-i feet (see Bafj- 
 ster^s Bible), and its length was 30 cubits, or 54 feet, 
 as may be gathered from Ex. xxvi. Allowing two feet 
 in width for each full-grown man, nine men could 
 just have stood in front of it. Supposing, then, that 
 all the congregation of adult males in the prime of 
 life had given due heed to the Divine summons, and 
 had hastened to take their stand, side by side, as 
 closely as possible, in front, not merely of -the door, 
 but of the whole end of the tabernacle, in which the 
 door was, they would have reached, allowing 18 inches 
 between each rank of nine men, for a distance of more 
 than 100,000 feet, — in fact, nearly twenty miles. It 
 is inconceivable how, under such circumstances, ' all 
 the assembly,' the ' whole congregation,' could have 
 been summoned to attend ' at the door of the taber- 
 nacle,' by the express command of Almighty God." 
 Such is the Bishop's arithmetic. He calculates the 
 size of the door of the tabernacle, he counts the 
 number summoned to assemble at it ; he then asks, 
 " How could such a vast mass of men have stood 
 within a very small space indeed ?" They must have 
 occupied twenty miles ; how could they be compressed 
 into an area a few yards square ? The answer we give 
 is, that if the writer of the book had meant to deceive, 
 he never would have committed the palpable blunder 
 of asserting that hundreds of thousands of men were 
 compressed into an area 82 feet by 42. But the 
 Bishop, long resident among African Zulus, has for- 
 
76 THE bishop's aeithmetic 
 
 gotten what is called the ustcs loquendi, or the custom 
 of speech in modern times. "We read, not many years 
 ago, that the Eussians had invaded Turkey ; — What ! 
 the Bishop would exclaim, do you mean to say that 
 the sixty millions of people that belong to E-ussia can 
 all be contained within the small space of Turkey in 
 Europe ? The thing is impossible, incredible, and 
 therefore, unhistorical. Eut every sane Englishman 
 understands the phrase, and has not a single doubt 
 about its truth. I read in the newspaper that the 
 House of Commons, last year, was summoned to the 
 bar of the House of Lords, and they duly attended- 
 Suppose Bishop Colenso were to hear of it, he would 
 exclaim. What an outrage upon common sense ! How 
 could 600 men, constituting the House of Commons, 
 find room to stand at the bar of the House of Lords, 
 where there is positively room for some fifty or sixty 
 men only ? The Times newspaper, therefore, must have 
 stated a falsehood; the House of Commons never 
 could have met at the bar of the House of Lords ; the 
 thing is incredible and impossible. And yet every 
 sane reader knows it is credible, and strictly true. 
 Alison, the eminent historian, says, that when the 
 great captain of a former century, Napoleon, had 
 assembled his brilliant troops around the pyramids 
 of Egypt, amounting to some 30,000 men, in one of 
 those lightning addresses that he made, he said, 
 "Forty centuries, my soldiers, are looking down upon 
 you from these pyramids." He so addressed his army, 
 consisting as we have said, of 30,000 men. But 
 the Bishop would argue, How could 30,000 men have 
 heard Napoleon's voice, which was not very strong ? 
 ^e know, as matter of statistics, that the human 
 
AT FATJIiT. 77 
 
 voice, in the open air, won't reach over 4,000 men. 
 But we believe tliat Alison was right, and that the 
 Bishop is quibbling. The language that applies to 
 the House of Lords, to the invasion of a nation, to 
 the address of a commander to his army, is similarly 
 applied in Scripture, for Scripture speaks according 
 to the usages and customs of mankind, and not accord- 
 ing to the hard arithmetical calculations of this most 
 crotchety Bishop. 
 
 I proceed to another statement of the Bishop. He 
 quotes Leviticus iv. 11 ; " And the skin of the 
 bullock, and all his flesh, with his head, and with his 
 legs, and his inwards, and his dung, even the whole 
 bullock, shall he (the priest) carry forth without the 
 camp, unto a clean place." I must remind you, that 
 Mr. Porter says, the camp, instead of being twelve 
 miles square, as the Bishop contends, was a mere 
 central spot, like a palace in the midst of a capital. 
 But the Bishop says, " The offal of these sacrifices 
 would have had to be carried by Aaron himself, or 
 one of his sons, a distance of six miles. In fact, we 
 have to imagine the priest having himself to carry, on 
 his back on foot, from St. Paul's to the outskirts of 
 the metropolis, the skin, and flesh, and head, and 
 legs, and inwards, and dung, even the whole bullock, 
 and the people having to carry out their rubbish in 
 like manner, and bring in their daily supplies of 
 water and fuel, after first cutting down the latter 
 where they could find it ! Purther, we have to imagine 
 half a million of men going out daily — the 22,000 
 Levites for a distance of 5i> miles — to the suburbs for 
 the common necessities of nature ! The supposition 
 involves, of course, an absurdity." My first reply is, 
 
78 THE bishop's aeithmetic 
 
 that the camp, instead of being twelve miles square, 
 or six miles from the centre on each side, was pro- 
 bably not a single mile. That alone would be an 
 extinguishing answer. But still it would be said, 
 How could the priest, a man, carry a bullock on his 
 back, outside the camp, to a clean place, any dis- 
 tance ? The answer is given by the Eev. Mr. M'Caul, 
 a clergyman of the Church of England, in London, 
 who shows that the Hebrew verb, " shall carry out," 
 is veliotzi. In the Hebrew, there is a conjugation 
 called the Hiphil, or causative coujugation ; and 
 this word vehotzi is in the causative, or the Hiphil 
 conjugation ; and the meaning of it therefore is, " he 
 shall cause to be carried out." Surely, the Eishop 
 did not study his Hebrew grammar, or open a 
 Hebrew lexicon ; if he had, he would have been saved 
 perpetrating so gross a blunder. But suppose the 
 Bishop had not looked into a Hebrew lexicon, or a 
 Hebrew grammar, but had examined parallel pas- 
 sages in our version, he would have found how absurd 
 is the interpretation he puts upon it. I take for 
 instance, Leviticus xxiv. 13 ; " And the Lord spake 
 unto Moses, saying, Bring forth him that hath 
 cursed." Here is an order to Moses to bring forth 
 him that cursed. Now read verse 23, that follows ; 
 "And Moses spake to the children of Israel, that 
 they should bring forth him that had cursed out of 
 the camp, and stone him with stones. And the children 
 of Israel did as the Lord commanded Moses." The 
 command was given to the high priest not personally 
 to carry forth the bullock, but that he should cause 
 to be done what God commanded him. We say of 
 the Duke of "Wellington, he beat the French at 
 
AT FAULT. 79 
 
 Waterloo. Bishop Colenso would say, How was it 
 possible this single individual, the Duke of AVellington, 
 could have beaten the whole Trench army at Waterloo ? 
 The answer is, he did it through the instrumentality 
 of his troops. In the same manner the high priest 
 was commanded to carry out the bullock. How could 
 a single man bear such an enormous weight upon 
 his shoulders, unless he were an Atlas ? The answer 
 is, that the Hebrew verb is in the Hiphil, or causative 
 conjugation, and that he was to cause to be done 
 what he was commanded to do ; just as when the 
 Lord commanded Moses to take forth him that 
 cursed, and kill him, the Israelites did it ; and qid 
 facit per alium facit per se, "he that does a thing 
 by another does it himself." 
 
 The next passage that the Bishop quarrels with, is 
 in Deuteronomy viii. 15 ; which he quotes to prove 
 that there was no water in the wilderness. Now, this 
 is one of the most inexcusable blunders, I think, in 
 the whole of the Bishop's book ; and I quote this, to 
 show you how utterly baseless are his assaults, and 
 how completely recoil all the weapons that he levels 
 against the fortress of Divine truth. I turn to 
 Deuteronomy viii. 15, and I find it as follows ; " Who 
 led thee through that great and terrible wilderness, 
 wherein were fiery serpents, and scorpion?, and 
 drought, where there was no water;" the Bishop 
 stops here. I have noticed that a Eoman Catholic 
 priest in discussion, when he quotes a text for one 
 thing, always leaves out what proves that it means the 
 opposite. It is invariably so. Now the Bishop quotes 
 this text, just as far as suits his critical convictions, and 
 closes it at the words "wherein was no water." But 
 
80 THE bishop's aeithmetic 
 
 the very next clause is, "Who brought thee forth 
 water out of the rock of flint." "Why does he omit 
 that? Because it would not suit his purpose. Is 
 this fair ? Is it ordinary literary honesty, or 
 common Christian integrity, to quote a text to prove 
 one thing, when, if he would read on, it will be found 
 to prove precisely the other thing ? 
 
 He refers, at page 122, to the sacrifices that were 
 ofiered in the desert. He says, " The book of Le- 
 viticus is chiefly occupied in giving directions to the 
 priests for the proper discharge of the different duties 
 of their office, and further directions are given in the 
 book of Numbers. And now let us ask, for all these 
 multifarious duties," that he quotes connected with 
 sacrifices, "during the forty years' sojourn in the 
 wilderness ; for all the burnt- off'erings, meat-offerings, 
 peace-oflTerings, sin-oflferings, trespass-offerings, thank- 
 offferings, &c., of a population like that of the city of 
 London, besides the daily and extraordinary sacrifices 
 — ^how many priests were there ? The answer is very 
 simple, there were only three — Aaron (till his death), 
 and his two sons, Eleazar and Ithamar. And it is 
 laid down very solemnly in Numbers iii. 10, 'Thou 
 shalt appoint Aaron and his sons, and they shall wait 
 in the priest's office ; and tlie stranger, that cometh 
 nigh, shall he j^ut to deaths So again, verse 38, 
 'Aaron and his sons, keeping the charge of the sanc- 
 tuary, for the charge of the children of Israel ; and 
 the stranger that cometh nigh shall he 'put to deaths 
 Yet, how was it possible, that these two or three men 
 should have discharged all these duties for such a vast 
 multitude ? The single work of offering the double 
 sacrifice for women after childbirth, must have utterly 
 
AT FAULT. 81 
 
 overpowered three priests, though engaged without 
 cessation from morning to night. As we have ^seen 
 (74), the births among two millions of people may 
 be reckoned as, at least, 250 a day ; for which, conse- 
 quently, 500 sacrifices (250 burnt-offerings and 250 
 sin-ofterings), would have had to be offered daily. 
 Looking at the directions in Leviticus i. 4, we can 
 scarcely allow less than Jive minutes for each sacrifice ; 
 so that these sacrifices alone, if ofiered separately, 
 would have taken 2,500 minutes, or nearly 42 hours, 
 and could not have been ofiered in a single day 
 of twelve hours, though each of the three priests 
 had been employed in one sole incessant labour of 
 offering them, without a moment's rest or inter- 
 mission. It may, perhaps, be said, that man?/ such 
 sacrifices might have been ofiered at the same time. 
 This is, surely, somewhat contrary to the notion of 
 a sacrifice, as derived from the book of Leviticus ; nor 
 is there the slightest intimation, in the whole Pen- 
 tateuch, of any such heaping together of sacrifices ; 
 and it must be borne in mind, thai there was but one 
 altar, five cubits (about nine feet) square. Exodus 
 xxvii. 1, at which we have already supposed all the 
 three priests to be officiating at the same moment, 
 actually offering, therefore, upon the altar, three 
 sacrifices at once, of which the lurnt-of^erings would^ 
 except in the case of poor women (Leviticus xii. 8), 
 be lamhs, and not pigeons. But then we must ask 
 further, where could they have obtained these 250 
 ' turtle-doves or young pigeons' daily; that is, 90,000 
 annually, in the loilderness ? There might be two 
 off"ered for each birth ; there must^ according to the 
 law, be one, (Lev. xii. 6, 8.) Did the people, then, carry 
 
82 THE bishop's aeithmetic 
 
 with them turtle-doves and young 'pigeons out of Egypt 
 when they fled in such haste, and so heavily laden, 
 and as yet knew nothing of any such law ? Or how 
 could they have had them at all under Sinai ? It 
 cannot he said that the laws, which require the sacri- 
 fice of such birds, were intended only to suit the 
 circumstances of a later time, when the people should 
 be finally settled in the land of Canaan." His argu- 
 ment is, therefore, that the story is incredible, and 
 that it confutes itself. IN'ow we turn to the literal 
 focts of the case ; and what do we find ? Pirst, the 
 text on which the Bishop builds the conclusion that 
 sacrifices were offered in the desert at all, is Amos 
 V. 25 ; " Have ye offered unto me sacrifices and 
 offerings in the wilderness forty years, house 
 of Israel ? " I have turned to some of the com- 
 mentators the most reliable upon this subject, and 
 among the rest to Dr. Grill, the ablest Oriental 
 scholar, perhaps, that ever wrote a commentary on 
 Scripture, and he says, upon this very passage of 
 Amos, " These sacrifices were not offered to God, but 
 to devils — to the golden calf, and to the host of 
 heaven. So their fathers did in the wilderness forty 
 years, where sacrifices were omitted during that time." 
 And again he says, on Acts vii. 42, " They off'ered to 
 devils, not to God ; and though tliere ivere some feio 
 sacrifices offered up, yet, since they were not fre- 
 quently offered, nor freely, and with all the heart, and 
 without hypocrisy, even these were looked upon by 
 God as if they had not been offered at all." Almost 
 all commentators admit that few, if any sacrifices 
 were offered in the desert, and that the sacrifices that 
 Amos rebukes were sacrifices offered to idol gods, the 
 
AT FAULT. 83 
 
 golden calf, and such like. And tlierefore the Bishop's 
 calculation how it was possible would be perfectly 
 sound, if liis premises were tenable ; but, as the 
 premises are false, the whole superstructure of his 
 reasoning necessarily falls to the ground. 
 
 In a new edition of his book (and I am sorry to say 
 it has run through two editions of some ten or twelve 
 thousand copies in a very short period of time), he 
 makes this remark, speaking of the command in 
 Exodus xxxii. 27: "Thus saith the Lord God of 
 Israel, Put every man his sword by his side, and go in 
 and out from gate to gate throughout the camp, and 
 slay every man his brother, and every man his com- 
 panion, and every man his neighbour." The Bishop 
 says that such a slaughter must have been something 
 like the slaughter at Cawnpore, on a recent occasion 
 in India. But when we come to the actual facts of 
 the case, we find that there were twenty-two thousand 
 Levites commanded to act. Suppose that each Levite 
 had slain a neighbour, and a companion, and a 
 brother, three times 22,000 would be 66,000 ; but the 
 Sacred Eecord says that 3000 were slain ; and, there- 
 fore, the Bishop's calculation, that a judicial penalty 
 inflicted by the Judge of all the earth is a piece of 
 atrocious and sanguinary butchery, is scarcely fair. 
 
 Another objection of the Bishop's is the account 
 of the sun and moon standing still, as recorded 
 in the Book of Joshua. He sets it down as one of 
 the apocryphal stories contained in the Bible ; and 
 among other things, he shews how utterly impossible 
 it was, according to his calculation, that anything 
 of the sort could have taken place. The Bishop's 
 reasoning is contained in liis introductory remarks. 
 
84 TKE bishop's aeithmetio 
 
 and at the 11th page, where he says, "Not to 
 speak of the fact, that, if the earth's motion were 
 suddenly stopped, a man's feet would be arrested, 
 while his body was moving at the rate (on the 
 equator) of 1,000 miles an hour," which is literal, 
 just calculation ; " or, rather, 1,000 miles a minute, 
 since nob only must the earth's diurnal rotation on its 
 axis be stopped, but its annual motion also through 
 space, so that every human being and animal would 
 be dashed to pieces in a moment, and a mighty deluge 
 overwhelm the earth ; " therefore, argues the Eishop, 
 the thing is improbable, and incredible, and absurd. 
 He is not at all ashamed to say the Bible asserts it; 
 but Bishop Colenso denies it, and he leaves it with 
 Christendom to decide which is truth. In the first 
 place, the Bishop's difficulty seems to proceed from the 
 difficulty of conceiving or understanding the process 
 by which the miracle was done. Grant the postulate 
 Omnipotence, and the Scripture expressly says it was 
 an Omnipotent arm that did it; what physical results 
 and acts are impossible to Omnipotence ? This alone 
 would be a sufficient answer. But the Bishop says, 
 No; even though Omnipotence is the agent, I 
 must trace the process, or I will not believe it. Sup- 
 pose I apply the Bishop's reasoning to another 
 miracle wrought at Cana of Galilee, where water 
 was converted into wine. Now, if Bishop Colenso 
 would take up that miracle, and discuss it pre- 
 cisely as he has discussed the miracle of the sun 
 and moon standing still, he would talk in this 
 way : " Water turned into wine ! "Where could 
 the alcohol come from ? Water is composed of 
 oxygen and hydrogen; there is no alcohol in it. 
 
AT TAULT. 85 
 
 Secondly, where could the colouring matter come 
 from ? Water is limpid, whereas wine is purple or 
 red. In the next place, where could the saccharine 
 matter have come from ? for there is saccharine matter 
 in wine, but in water there is no sugar at all. And 
 then where could the vegetable acid have come from ? 
 there is no vegetable acid in water, it is insipid and 
 tasteless. Eesides, wine requires fermentation ; how 
 could water have fermented without saccharine mat- 
 ter; and how could the fermentation have been exe- 
 cuted in an instant ? Therefore the miracle at Cana 
 of Galilee is incredible, impossible, and, therefore, 
 untrue." The reasoning is precisely the same. The 
 answer to it all is. Grant Omnipotence as the 
 power, and an arrested sun, and water turned into 
 wine, are conceivable enough. But I will take the 
 Bishop on his own reasoning. He says he doubts 
 the possibility of it. I may explain that the lan- 
 guage of Scripture is the language of the almanack. 
 The sun rises and sets ; the sun reaches his meridian ; 
 all that is popular language. AYe know perfectly well 
 that the sun's rise depends upon the earth's rotation ; 
 and the earliness or lateness of the rise depends upon 
 the earth's position in its orbit. And therefore, 
 when it says the sun and moon stood still, it is the 
 popular phrase, used by every astronomer in Christen- 
 -dom, to denote that the earth was arrested on its 
 axis, and in its orbit also ; instead of revolving on 
 its axis, it rested ; instead of marching in its orbit, 
 it became stationary. The Bishop's argument is, 
 If the earth, proceeding at its prodigious velocity, had 
 been arrested suddenly, everybody must have been 
 thrown off into infinite space, and dashed to atoms. 
 
86 THE bishop's AEITHMETIC 
 
 But tlie "Bishop forgets tliat there are two ways of 
 arresting a body in motion. Suppose I were 
 travelling in a Grreat Western express at a rate of 
 between fifty and sixty miles an hour ; if that express 
 were to be suddenly arrested, every traveller in it 
 would be dashed to pieces. But the guards put on a 
 series of breaks, and in the course of less than a 
 quarter of a mile, it is brought to a stand-still ; and 
 you are scarcely conscious that it is arrested. Shall 
 the guards be able to arrest a train safely, and prevent 
 the destruction of those it carries ; and shall the 
 Great Buler of all the earth not know how to arrest 
 safely to its inhabitants, only a faster body — the 
 revolution of the earth on its axis, and its movement 
 in its own orbit? He assumes that Q-od stopped 
 the earth in an instant. I am taking the Bishop 
 according to his own reasoning. God may have taken 
 five minutes, or ten minutes, or twenty minutes to 
 arrest it ; but this we know, that it is one of the laws 
 of dynamics that, a body moving with the highest 
 velocity may be brought to a stop gradually as well 
 as suddenly. And if that is true of a train, why 
 may it not be true of the earth revolving upon its 
 axis ? The Bishop has forgotten his mathematics, as 
 well as his religion, when he made so blundering 
 an objection against the miracle wrought by God in 
 the days of Joshua. 
 
 The Bishop next objects to slavery among the Jews. 
 He is awfully shocked at the laws relating to slavery 
 in the Old Testament Scripture. I am rather sur- 
 prised that Bishop Colenso is shocked at slavery, for 
 he must recollect that only three years ago he wrote 
 home from Natal that he thouofht the Zulus ought 
 
AT TAULT. 87 
 
 to be permitted to have two or three wives, if they 
 liked. How a bishop, who upholds polygamy, can 
 so sensitively recoil from slavery, I cannot determine ; 
 but it is matter of fact that some things which to 
 our moral instincts are most objectionable, to the 
 Bishop's moral instincts are perfectly allowable in 
 the latitude of Natal. But we find that polygamy 
 existed among the Jews, and we place it in the same 
 category with slavery. And the true solution of it 
 all is just what the great Master himself tells us, 
 namely, that " Moses, because of the hardness of your 
 hearts, suffered it." If you look at the Bible, you 
 will learn from it that the human family was pro- 
 gressively educated, rising from a lower to a loftier 
 form; and that what was tolerated in the lowest 
 form was abjured and forbidden in the higher. 
 Slavery existed among the Jews, vastly mitigated, 
 and very different from the slavery in the South 
 American states, for it had restrictions, and limits, 
 and laws of the most beneficent kind. We admit, 
 with the Bishop, it was allowed, and so was poly- 
 gamy; but it was allowed because of the hardness of 
 their hearts, and ceased as soon as they became wiser, 
 and better. 
 
 The most striking rebuke I must notice in drawing 
 these remarks to a close is— j?ra pudor! — adminis- 
 tered by a Jewish Eabbi to a Christian Bishop. Dr. 
 Adler, a first-rate Hebrew scholar, as he must be, 
 thus concludes a letter referring to Bishop Colenso : 
 — "Had the author studied the Bible with a little 
 greater attention, we should not have been favoured 
 with the outburst of his virtuous indignation ; and 
 the Zulu Kaffir would have been taught the true 
 
♦c! 
 
 88 THE BISHOP S ARITHMETIC 
 
 meaning of Exodus xxi. 20, 22, where Bishop Colenso 
 would have discovered that the commandment does 
 not refer to murder with malice prepense, but to 
 accidental manslaughter; and that if the slave died 
 nnder his master's hand it was to be avenged ; and 
 these expressions he will find explained by ancient 
 commentators to mean, executed by the sword. In 
 conclusion, let me ask Bishop Colenso one question. 
 He forbids us from indulging in the imagination that 
 God could reveal Himself to us by means of an infal- 
 lible book, will he have us to believe that Grod could 
 reveal Himself through a book which contains such 
 absurdities as those that he alleges are to be found in 
 
 it?" 
 
 The Bishop's difficulties arise from looking ex- 
 clusively at the human side of every question ; and 
 even in this view his difficulties are not always 
 based on sound arithmetic. He asks, How could 
 G-od have done this? How could such a miracle 
 have taken place? He forgets that all took place 
 under a Theocracy, where God was King, and 
 Captain, and ever-present Leader of the hosts of 
 Israel. He leaves out God, and treats Moses as if 
 he were the writer of a history like that of Hero- 
 dotus ; and even when he does this, he mistakes 
 and blunders in his arithmetic in a way not to have 
 been expected from one who took the high honour of a 
 Wrangler in the University of Cambridge. But if the 
 veracity of Moses is contingent upon. How could it 
 be? his veracity will not be disputed only in the 
 cases quoted by the Bishop ; but we may ask, How 
 could the granite rock have gushed fortli into refresh- 
 ing streams by the touch of the rod of Moses ? How 
 
AT FAULT. 89 
 
 could a pillar of cloud, all blackness by day, have 
 become illuminated, splendid, and glorious by niglit ? 
 How could the sea have been cloven in twain by the 
 holding out of the rod of Moses, between which and 
 the literal ocean there could be no possible connexion 
 whatever ? 
 
 Bishop Colenso is the Nicodemus of the nineteenth 
 century. His constant question is, " How can these 
 things be ?" I trust that if he has the difficulties of 
 JN'icodemus, he may obtain the grace that Nicodemus 
 obtained too, and that the Bishop may yet live to see 
 at once the absurdity, the contradictions, and the 
 blunders of his book ; and that we on our part may 
 feel more profoundly that " all Scripture is given by 
 inspiration of Grod," and that " Thy word, O God, is 
 truth." 
 
 I cannot help quoting and adding the following 
 remarks by the son of the chief Eabbi of the Jews 
 in London : — 
 
 A 'crop of rejoinders will, no doubt, soon spring up to 
 refute tlie various argiiments used by Dr. Colenso, for im- 
 pugning the historical veracity of the Pentateuch. My 
 object in writing this letter is by no means to vindicate the 
 truth of the Bible. I consider truth to be powerful enough in 
 itself to triumph over presumption and injustice. The Bible 
 has, indeed, stood more powerfid attacks than Dr. Colenso has 
 been enabled to make upon it. I would simply inquire, as one 
 of those to whom a "critical examination of the Pentateuch" 
 is of special interest, how far the promise held out on the title- 
 page is fidfilled in the body of the work ? The author assigns 
 as one of the reasons why it had been left to him to discover 
 the unhistorical character of the Pentateuch, the little pro- 
 gress which Biblical studies have as yet made among the 
 English clergy, and the neglect of the study of the Hebrew 
 language (p. 21). Dr. Colenso is not, I fear, much in advance 
 
90 THE bishop's aeithmetic at pault. 
 
 of his brethren. In sect 53, he says that Lev. xxiii. 40 — " Ye 
 shall take you the boughs," &e. — contains the description of 
 the way in which the booths to be used during the Feast of 
 Tabernacles were to be made ! — a mistake which may be over- 
 looked if made by the brilliant author of " Coniugsby," but it 
 is unpardonable in one who is an eminent divine, and is 
 anxious to be considered a learned critic. A Jewish child 
 would set the Bishop right on this point, and infonn him that 
 the four vegetable productions were to be taken into the 
 temple "to rejoice before the Lord seven days," and are in no 
 way connected with the booths. 
 
 We can easily see, however, why he has fallen into this 
 egregious error. The author does not seem to have consulted 
 the original ; he suffers himself to be bound in the trammels of 
 the authorized version, and ser^'ilely copies its mistranslations. 
 
 And further, throughout the criticism the author wholly 
 ignores the labours of the Jewish commentators in the same 
 field. He devotes so much space (chaps, ii. and iii.) to show 
 that the clumsy devices of Kurtz and Hengstenberg for 
 reconciling the difficulty about the family of Judah are 
 untenable, but does not allude to the simjile solution suggested 
 by the critical Ibn Ezra, that the idiom used need not bo 
 taken literally, but that the event recorded in that chapter 
 may have taken place many years before (just as inDeut. x. 8). 
 
 It is indeed a strange occurrence to find the Jew in 
 the nineteenth century more zealous for the integrity 
 of Grod's Holy Word than the Bishop of Natal. 
 
J. GILBERT'S THREE STANDARD BIBLES. 
 
 The 3s. Cil. , with inuminated Titles by Stanesby and Six 
 Steel Plates, is bound in Morocco, -with Kims and Clasp, and 
 makes an exceedingly Cheap Book. The 5s. has good readable 
 type, is well bound, Morocco ; contains Six Coloured Maps by 
 Hughes, Six Steel Plates, and is a cheap, useful, and attractive 
 volume. The Paragon, 10s. Cd., has superior type, is bound 
 in the best ^Morocco, with Gilt Rims and Clasp ; contains 
 Illuminated Titles (designed expressly fortius book by Samuel 
 Staxesby), Coloured Maps by Hughes, Steel Plates, and 
 forms altogether a very handsome book for presentation. 
 
 Either of the above forwarded post free on receipt of stamps. 
 
 The Largest Stock of Bibles, Prayers, and Church Ser- 
 vices in the City of London. 
 
 A Show-room for these and all kinds of Books, Photo- 
 graphic Albums, &c.j for Presents. 
 
 2d, in the Is. Discount off all Books except the Standard 
 Bibles. 
 
 London: J. Gilbert's, 18, Gracechurch-street, E.G. 
 
 A ^lATHEMATICIAN'S VIEW OF THE CONTRO- 
 VERSIES OF THE DAY. 
 
 Just Published, price Ss. cloth lettered, (postage 4d.) 
 
 qcie:n^ce elucidative of sceiptuee 
 
 *^ and not ^Vntfi^onistic to it. Being a Series of Essays on— I. Alleged 
 Discrepancies. II. The Theories of the Geologists and Figure of the 
 Earth. III. The ilosaic Cosmogony. IV. Miracles in General — Views of 
 Hume and Powell. V. The Miracle of Joshua— Views of Dr. Colenso — 
 The Suijeruaturally Impossible. VI. The Age of the Fi.Ked Stars — Their 
 Distances and Masses. By Profes=;or J. R. Young, formerly of Belfast 
 College; Author of "A Course of Elementary Mathematics," &c. 
 London : Lockwood and Co., 7, Stationers' Hall Court. 
 
 Xow ready, 
 
 AEEYISED I TEANSLATIOX of the NEW 
 TESTAMENT. With a notice of the Principal Various 
 Readings in the Greek Text. By the Rev. H. HiGHTOif, 
 M.A., late Principal of Cheltenham College, and Fellow of 
 Queen's College, Oxford. Octavo, price 10s. 6d. 
 
 THE PENTATEUCHAL NAERATIVE VIN- 
 DICATED from the absurdities charged against it by 
 the Bishop of Xatal. By John Collyer Knight, Assistant 
 in the Library of the British Museum. Price 8d. 
 
 London : Samuel Bagster and Sons, 15, Paternoster-row, 
 
ROYAL INSURANCE COMPANY. 
 
 HEAD OFFICES : 
 
 29, LOMBAED STEEET, LONDON, 
 AND ROYAL INSURANCE BUILDINGS, LIVERPOOL. 
 
 Total 
 
 ANNUAL REVENUE 
 
 EXCEEDS 
 
 £450,000. 
 
 Accumulated 
 
 FUNDS IN HANQ 
 
 OVER 
 
 £850,000, 
 
 FIRE DEPARTMENT. 
 
 The receipt of FIRE PREMIUMS has been as follows :— 
 
 1S51 £52,673 
 
 1853 112,564 
 
 1855 130,060 
 
 1857 £175.049 
 
 1859 228,314 
 
 1861 292,402 
 
 Placing the Company among the very largest Offices in the Kingdom. 
 The Fire Revenue has been enhanced, in three years, by the euormoiis sum 
 of more than £96,000. 
 
 Moreover, the latest Parliamentary Return of Insurance Tax paid to the 
 Inland Revenue Office (ordered to be printed by the House of Commons, 
 8th July, 1862), exhibits the ROYAL INSURANCE COMPANY, as respects 
 increase of busmess, at the HEAD OF ALL the Insurance Offices. 
 
 LIFE DEPARTMENL 
 
 The rapid progress and position of this Branch -will be best shown by the 
 following Statement of the New Life Business effected for the 
 
 Y'ear. New Premiums. Year. New Premiums. 
 
 1851 £3,378 18 5 
 
 1853 5,099 19 10 
 
 1855 5,909 18 6 
 
 1857 £10.270 8 6 
 
 1859 13,086 8 5 
 
 1861 16,627 18 
 
 The ROYAL INSURANCE COMPANY has published a full account of the 
 investigation into the Assets and Liabilities of its Life Department, in as 
 plain and intelligible a manner as the abstruseness of the subject ad- 
 mitted, together with the entire statements and valuations necessary for 
 that purpose. — This Statement can be obtained on application. 
 
 The m.ortality experienced hitherto is so much less than the " Expecta- 
 tion of Life " would indicate, that, after debiting every Claim, and paying' 
 every expense incurred on the Life Branch during the year, it is found 
 that the balance shows an increase to the Life Fund in the year 1861 alone 
 of more than 70 per cent, of the Total Premiums (for Renewals as well as 
 New Policies) received for the period. 
 
 Large Bonuses declared 1855 and 1860— £2 per cent, per annum. 
 The greatest Bonus ever continuously declared by any Company. 
 SPECIAL ADVANTAGES.— Division of Profits every Five Years to 
 Policies then in existence two entire years. 
 
 *** Expenses chiefly borne by the Fire Branch, in order to increase the 
 Bonus to be returned. 
 
 PERCY M. DOVE, Manager and Actuary. 
 JOHN B. JOHNSTON, Secretary in London. 
 
No. 8 will be published on Februa^^y-j^SSth*. Pt^Tr>: 
 
 THE BIBLE AND MODERN SCIENCE. 
 
 SECOND FIVE THOUSAND. 
 
 SUBJECT S: 
 
 1. WHITHER THE BISHOP'S BARK CARRIES HIM. 
 
 2. THE FLOOD — THE ARK — GEOLOGICAL EVIDENCE. 
 
 3. THE FLOOD — NO DISPROOF FROM GEOLOGY. 
 
 4. THE bishop's arithmetic AT FAULT. 
 
 5. THE PASSOVER AND ITS SIGNIFICANCE. 
 
 6. THE EXODUS. 
 
 7. THE BIBLE AND MODERN SCIENCE. 
 
 8. MOSES A PREACHER OF CHRIST. 
 
 9. THE PENTATEUCH PART OF THE RULE OF FAITH. 
 
 10. DESERT FOOD — WATER FROM THE ROCK. 
 
 11. THE bishop's EXTRAORDINARY CONCLUSION. 
 
 12. HISTORIC DOUBTS ABOUT BISHOP COLENSO. 
 
 LONDON: 
 * JOHN F. SHAW AND CO., 
 
 48, PATERNOSTER ROW, AND 27, SOUTHAMPTON ROW, 
 
 MOSES EIGBI,. ^^'' 1 ' 'ri^ 
 
 BISHOP COLENSO WRONG; 
 
 popular Hcctures on tfje ?3entatrurij. 
 
 THE KEY. JOHN I^UxAIMING, D.D., E.E.S.E. 
 
 No. 7. 
 
 PRICE TWOPENCE. 
 
DR. CUMMING'S WORKS ON PROPHECY, 
 
 PUBLISHED BY 
 
 MR. BENTLEY, NEW BURLINGTON- STREET. 
 
 THE MILLENNIAL BEST ; or, the World as it 
 will Be. 7s. 6d. Third Thousand. 
 
 "A contribution to the happiness of the human heart." — Press. 
 
 " Pervaded by a fine genial and Christian spirit, and marked by eamefit- 
 ness, abiUty, and eloquence." — Morning Advertiser. 
 
 "Replete with cheering and practical thoughts,"— ^eii's Weekly Mes- 
 senger. 
 
 " All the charm of a novel without its illusions."— Si. James's Chronicle. 
 
 " One of the best of his works, and fragrant with flowers from Para- 
 dise." — Record 
 
 THE GREAT TEIBULATION; or, Things Coming 
 on the Earth. Crown 8vo. Thirteenth Thousand, 7s. 6d. 
 "Whether Dr. Cumming's interpretations be right or wrong, there is no 
 doubt that the barometer of Europe singularly corresponds with his 
 deductions from prophecy." — Times. 
 
 EEDEMPTiON DRAWETH NIG-H ; or, The Great 
 Preparation. Crown 8vo. Sixth Thousand, 7s. 6d. 
 
 "There can be no doubt of the distinguished excellence of these lectures. " 
 — British Standard. 
 
 "Prolific in suggestions, earnest in their impression, and most brilhant 
 in their exposition, and treated with a depth and truth that make his 
 remarks valuable to the thoughtful."— Zont^ow Review. 
 
 WORKS by the Rev. O. WINSLOW, D.D. 
 
 MORNING THOUGHTS; or, Daily Walking 
 
 with God. A Portion for Every Day in the Year. — 
 
 January to June. Imp. 32mo, 2s. 6d. July to December. 
 23. 6d. cloth. 
 
 EVENING THOUGHTS ; or, Daily Walking with 
 God. A Portion for Every Day in the Year, — January 
 to June. Imp. 32mo, 3s. July to December. Imp. 32mo, 3s. 
 cloth. 
 
 HIDDEN LIEE: Memorials of J. "Whitmore 
 WiiSrsLOW. Seventh Thousand. Fcap. 8vo, 3s. 6d. cloth. 
 
 LIFE in JESUS: a Memoir of Mrs, Makt 
 WiNSLow, By her Son, OcTAVius WI^"SLOW, D.D. New 
 and cheaper Edition, 5s. cloth. 
 
 NO CONDEMNATION in CHRIST JESUS. 
 As unfolded in the Eighth Chapter of Romans. Sixth 
 Thousand. Post 8vo, 7s. cloth. 
 
 London : John F. Shaw and Co. , 48, Paternoster-row, 
 and 27, Southampton-row. 
 
WORKS BY THE REV. J. Wmm, D.D. 
 
 THE END ; or, The Proximate Signs of the Close 
 of this Dis])ensation. Xew Edition, re\Tsed. Eighth 
 Thousar.:!. Post 8vo, 5s, cloth. 
 
 No reader watchins: the solemn signs of the day can fail to see that the 
 leading positions and applications of prophecy laid down iu this work are 
 receiving increasing ligtit frum every part of the earth. 
 
 " We heartily recommend it, and wish it, at this solemn crisis, a rast 
 circulation." — Morning Herald, 
 
 YOICES of the NIGHT. Sixteenth Thousand, 
 enlarged. Post 8vo, os. cloth. 
 
 "We can emphatically call this volume a book for the Christian."— 
 Christian Guardian, September. 
 
 " The great charm of the present volume is, that it presents something of 
 an united aspect. The subjects are poetical, but the treatment is in the 
 highest degree real and practical."— /oarnai of Sacred Literature, edited by 
 Br. Kitto. 
 
 YOICES of the DAT. Eleventh Thousand, 
 enlarged. Fcap. 8vo, 5s. cloth. 
 " Dr. Cumming's readers, like his hearers, are carried away by a torrent 
 of eloquence; they feel that an earnest man is addressing them." — Chrittian 
 Times. 
 
 YOICES of the DEAD. Eighth Thousand. 
 Fcap. Svo, 5s. cloth. 
 
 "This work is one of a series of somewhat similar structure, the others 
 being ' Voices of the Night' and * Voices of the Day.' They are just and 
 striking thoughts, accompanied by illustrations of much power and beauty." 
 —Christian Times. 
 
 C HEIST EECEIYINa SINNEES. Twenty- 
 second Thousand. Fcap. Svo, 2s. 6d. cloth. 
 
 "Most heartily do we commend this yol\ime.''mmChrisiian Lady's Magazine^ 
 " A valuable little work." — Christian Times, 
 
 *:^* At the earnest solicitation of many persons, a cheaper 
 edition of this valuable work is nowj)ublished, price Is., or 12 
 for 10s. 6d. 
 
 London : JoHif F. Shaw and Co., 48, Patemoster-row, 
 and 27, Southampton-row. 
 
The Original and only Recipe for the Manufacture of Chlorodyne was 
 confided by Dr, Browne, late Arniy Medical Staff, the sole discoverer and 
 inventor, to J. T. DAVENPORT; consequently there can be no other 
 genuine preparation. This invaluable remedy produces quiet, refreshing 
 sleep — relieves pain, calms the system, restores the deranged functions, and 
 stimulates healthy action of the secretions of the body — without creating 
 any of those unpleasant results attending the use of opium. Old and 
 young may take it at all hours and times when requisite. Thousands of 
 persons testily to its marvellous good effects and wonderful cures, while 
 iTiedical men extol its virtues most extensively, using It in great quantities 
 in the following diseases : — 
 
 Consumption, Asthma, Bronchitis, Whooping 
 Cough, 13'euralgia, Diarrhcaa, Rheumatism^ 
 Spasms, &c, 
 
 Extracts from Medical Opinions. 
 
 From W. Vessalius Pettigrew, M.D. : — "I have no hesitation in 
 stating that I have never met with any medicine so efficacious as an anti- 
 spasmodic and sedative. I have used it in Consumption, Asthma, Diarrhoea, 
 and other diseases, and am most perfectly satisfied with the results." 
 
 From Dr. M'Millman, of New Galloway, Scotland :—" I consider it the 
 most valuable medicine known." 
 
 G. Haywakd, Esq., Surgeon, Stow-on-ye-Wold: — I am now using Dr. 
 J. Collis Browne's Chlorodyne with marvellous good effects in allaying 
 inveterate sickness in pregnancy." 
 
 Dr. M'Grigor Croft, late Army Staff, says: — "It is a most valuable 
 medicine.'' 
 
 Dr. Gibson, Army Medical Staff, Calcutta:— " Two doses completely 
 cured me ol Diarrhoea." 
 
 CAUTION. 
 
 Beware of Spurious Compounds, or Imitations of " Chlorodyne." The 
 genuine bears the words " Dr. J. Collis Browne's Chlorodyne" on the 
 Government Stamp of each bottle. Sold only in bottles, at 2s. 9d. and 
 4s. 6d., by all wholesale houses. 
 
 Sole Agent and Manufacturer, 
 J. T. DAVENPORT, 
 
 33, GREAT RUSSELL STREET, BLOOMSBURY 
 SQUARE, LONDON. 
 
JTfje Bible autJ IHotreru Science. 
 
 I WILL endeavour to sHow how scientifically ignorant 
 the Bishop of Natal is when he maintains that the 
 discoveries of science are incompatible with por- 
 tions of Scripture, and how scientifically correct 
 the Scripture is wherever, in its notice of outward 
 phenomena, it touches the confines of science. It is 
 no doubt true the Bible was not written or intended 
 to teach science. If we wish to be informed on 
 geology, we must read the works of Sir Eoderick 
 Murchison, Professor Sedgwick, Hugh Miller, and 
 other competent expositors of that science. If you 
 wish to be informed on the subject of astronomy you 
 must read the productions of Herschel, Sir Isaac 
 Newton, Madler, the Eussian astronomer, and others 
 who have distinguished themselves by their researches 
 in the sky, and their accomplishments in that field. 
 But if we wish to find the way to heaven, we must 
 read the writings of Moses, of Isaiah, of Ezekiel, 
 of St. Matthew, of St. Paul, or of " Moses and the 
 
 o 
 
132 THE BIBLE AND 
 
 prophets,'* the Gospels and the Epistles. At the 
 same time the Bible records, coveriDg a period of 
 nearly 2,000 years, must necessarily refer to many 
 a phenomenon in nature which science has unfolded 
 and defined. But, instead of modern science conflict- 
 ing with Moses and the prophets, it will be found that 
 wherever Moses or the writers of the Old Testament 
 allude to phenomena in heaven or earth, or speak of 
 the action of cause and effect in the outer world, the 
 language employed is invariably scientifically exact. 
 And hence my inference is, that babblings and 
 oppositions of science, falsely so called, not true 
 science, may be quoted as opposed to the claims of 
 Scripture ; but that true science, in its latest and 
 most brilliant discoveries, with unhesitating voice 
 proclaims, " Thy word, O Grod, is truth." 
 
 In this lecture I will bring forward illustrations 
 of this, at least a few, as specimens of many that 
 might be adduced, did space permit, and the occasion 
 require it. 
 
 I will go back to the very earliest Mosaic records. 
 It is stated unquestionably, in the opening chapter of 
 Grenesis, that light existed before the sun. A portion 
 of the language of the opening chapter of Genesis, 
 Longinus, an eminent rhetorician, pronounced the 
 sublimest sentence in any language or in any book : 
 " And God said. Let there be light ; and there was 
 light." But, after the creation of light we find it 
 stated that the work of the fourth day was, " Let 
 there be lights in the firmament of the heaven to divide 
 the day from the night ; and let them be for signs, and 
 for seasons, and for days, and for years. And God. 
 made two great lights ; the sun, the greater light, to 
 
MODERN SCIENCE. 133 
 
 rule the day, and the lesser light to rule the night." 
 The usual objection is, how- ignorant was Moses ! He 
 actually has the stupidity to state that there was light 
 before the source of light was created ! Can any- 
 thing be more outrageous than this ? But if so 
 outrageous, would you expect a man of common 
 sense to perpetrate such an outrage ? If any of us 
 had been writing about the source of light, we never 
 should have dreamed of talking of light spreading 
 over the earth its beautiful mantle, unless we had 
 first stated or assumed the source of light — the 
 sun in the sky. And therefore the very fact that 
 Moses deliberately states there was light before the 
 sun was appointed to give light is not the evidence 
 of hi« ignorance, but a presumptive proof that there 
 underlies it a deeper and more glorious thought. 
 Let us ascertain how modern science justifies Moses. 
 In an admirable volume by Kurtz, a German writer, 
 are set forth the links of connexion between the 
 profoundest astronomical discoveries and the most 
 simple statements of the Word of Grod ; and what 
 are the most recent results of modern scientific 
 investigation. He shows that light is not necessarily 
 dependent on the sun. Humboldt, in his " Cosmos," 
 says — 
 
 The northern light derives most of its importance fi-om the 
 fact that the earth becomes self-himinous, and shows itself in 
 itself capable of developing light ; and the intensity of the 
 terrestrial hght, in cases of the brightest radiation toward the 
 zenith, is resembled by the light of the moon in its first 
 quarter. Occasionally printed characters are read by tliis 
 polar light without difficulty. 
 
 Wagner, another German writer, speaking of the 
 northern light, and the natives of the northern 
 
 G 2 
 
134 THE BIBLE AND 
 
 parts of Scotland, especially the Orkney and the 
 Shetland Isles, must be able to confirm what he 
 
 The northern hght, being an intermitting phenomenon, and 
 exhibiting to us the change from light to darkness independent 
 of the sun, we may find in it an analogy to similar changes 
 occurring upon the earth before the creation of the sun. 
 
 And lastly, Schubert, quoted by Kurtz, says : — 
 
 ISiay not that j)olar light, which is called the aurora of the 
 North, be the last glittering light of a departed age of the 
 world, in which the whole earth was enclosed in an expanse 
 of aerial fluid, from which, through the agency of electro- 
 magnetic forces, streamed forth an incomparably greater de- 
 gree of light, accompanied with animating warmth, almost in 
 a similar mode to what still occurs in the liuninous atmo- 
 sphere of our sun. 
 
 jN^ow, here is the very singular fact, that towards 
 the northern regions around the pole we discover 
 a perpetual light, having no dependence on, or con- 
 nexion with the sun. The inference of these able 
 scientific men is, that such polar light is the last 
 lingering memorial of a pre-Adamite world, or at 
 least of our world before the work of the fourth 
 day, when the sun was appointed to rule the day 
 and the moon to rule the night. And if so, it 
 would justify what geologists have noticed, that many 
 of the fossil remains of extinct species and genera 
 have eyes that indicate susceptibility of light, and 
 must have lived where there was light. Therefore 
 we argue from the remains of the polar light shining 
 independent of the sun, so bright that printed letters 
 can be read in it, that there has been a light, in all 
 probability, long before the sun's body was created, 
 as well as long before the sun's present office was 
 
MODEEN SCIENCE. 135 
 
 appointed ; and that that light began when God said 
 " Let there be light, and there was light." 
 
 Having given the scientific reply, which to my 
 mind is most conclusive, I must notice a distinction 
 of very great importance. "When it is said in the 
 passage I have read, or rather referred to, from 
 Genesis, " Let there be light," the Hebrew word 
 
 is "^^^<. 
 
 " And God said. Let there be light *)ihi {owr) ; and 
 there was light." But in the record of the work 
 of the fourth day we read, " And God made two 
 great lights," it is in the Hebrew— D\"1^:j^ 'W^_ 
 Ph^^lpT] \T^"JnSt (veaasa JEloliim eth-slienei liam- 
 maarotli)\ where the word used is not hara, * created,' 
 but aasa, ' constituted,' and the word for light is not 
 owr, light, as in verse 3, but maaroth, which means 
 light- carriers or bearers. God, as recorded in Genesis, 
 on the fourth day did not create the smi, for the body 
 of the sun may have existed millions of years before, 
 but constituted, or set the sun and the moon to be 
 link-carriers, light-bearers, in order to illuminate the 
 inhabitants of this globe; in other words, He did not 
 first create the sun and the moon on the fourth day, 
 but He so constituted them on that day that towards 
 our economy they sustained a definite mission to re- 
 flect what He had created three days before, light upon 
 a world that otherwise would have been in darkness. 
 
 Where it is said, He made the sun and the moon, it 
 has been urged as an objection that He is said to 
 make "the stars" also. Now, we can demonstrate 
 that the fixed stars are vastly older than the globe. 
 Eor instance, a star of the twelfth magnitude must 
 have existed 4,000 years. The w^ay we calculate is 
 
 o 3 
 
136 THE BIBLE AND 
 
 this : Light travels with tremendous velocity. I am 
 about to state perhaps what seems a truism, and not 
 necessary to be told to men who have read upon this 
 subject, but I must do so for the sake of the ignorant 
 or less instructed, to whom the objections of Dr, 
 Colenso are directed. We know that light travels 
 with a velocity so great, that it takes a ray of light 
 only eight minutes to travel from the sun to this earth; 
 so that if you look upon the sun at noonday, at twelve 
 o'clock, you do not see the sun as he is at that moment, 
 but as he was eight minutes before — the light taking 
 that time to travel. Now, it can be proved that there 
 are stars of the twelfth magnitude whose light would 
 take about 4,000 years to travel to our earth; and there 
 are stars that have been demonstrated by Herschel to 
 be so distant, that a ray of light has been travelling 
 from them for millions of years, and it has only 
 reached our earth within the last few years. Now, if 
 that be the case, then we know that these stars must 
 have existed millions of years before. Then what is 
 meant by Moses saying, " He made the sun and the 
 moon to be light bearers, and the stars also ?" The 
 answer is, the last words are simply a supplemental 
 remark. He made the sun and the moon to sustain a 
 definite relation to our world and the stars ; for he is 
 speaking not of creative acts, but of relative uses. " He 
 made the sun and the moon to be lights, and the stars 
 also." But if it should be said that this seems to imply 
 that He then created the stars, I answer. Job, probably 
 as old as Moses, and whose writings on those eastern 
 plains of Shinar are so rich and beautiful, and full of 
 thought, expressly states that the stars existed when 
 this earth was created ; for he tells us in his 38th 
 
MODEIIN SCIENCE. 137 
 
 chapter, at the 4th verse, ""Where wast thou" (Grod 
 is the speaker) " when I laid the foundations of the 
 earth; when the morning stars sang together?" — 
 the idea being that the morning stars were present, 
 spectators of the creation of our orb, and were not 
 created on the foui'th day, but constituted in their re- 
 lation to be light reflectors to the world that now is. 
 The heavenly bodies bear traces of being created 
 opaque, and subsequently being made luminous, or 
 light-giving. How does the sun give light ? The most 
 recent discoveries are, that the body of the sun is just 
 what the language of Moses would lead us to conclude 
 — a dark, or opaque body, and that the way he gives 
 light is by a luminous atmosphere. So that we infer 
 from the language of Moses precisely what is the de- 
 duction of modern science, that God on the fourth day 
 gathered up the scattered light, leaving about the 
 pole a dim memorial of its existence, concentrated 
 that light in the sun, and made the sun relatively the 
 servant of our globe, by reflectiug his light upon the 
 world, and euabliug man to read, walk, and work, and 
 so mind the duties and fulfil the responsibilities of life. 
 We also read that while God on the fourth day con- 
 stituted the sun and the moon to divide the day from 
 the night. He said also, " Let them be for signs and 
 for seasons." Ask the mariner upon the tempestuous 
 and stormy ocean what he could do without his 
 observations of the stars. The primeval decree of 
 the Almighty is, that the stars shall be to the sailor 
 on the ocean's bosom the means of determining his 
 longitude, or his place upon the sea. So scientifically 
 correct is Moses, so stupidly blundering are his 
 opponents. 
 
138 THE BIBLE AKD 
 
 In the 26tli page of liis introduction, tlie Bishop 
 states, in a foot note, his participation impliedly in 
 great doubts whether man be not much older than 
 6,000 years ago. The Bishop is the greatest liviug 
 doubter upon earth. It is all doubts from beginning 
 to end. The unhappy prelate breathes doubts, and 
 eats doubts, and lives in doubts, till doubts seem to be 
 assimilated to, and incorporated with his very nature. 
 He seems to think it very doubtful whether man be 
 only 6,000 years old. And, secondly, one of the 
 writers of the "Essays and Eeviews, " Professor 
 Jowett, a most accomplished scholar, and Professor of 
 Greek in the University of Oxford, says, " It is pos- 
 sible" (now, I say it is impossible); "and it may 
 one day be known" (I say, that at the present day it 
 is known to be the reverse) " that mankind spread 
 not from one, but from many centres originally ;" 
 that is, instead of one Adam and Eve, there may have 
 been half-a-dozen scattered over the globe, each race 
 having a distinct and independent primeval parentage. 
 These are very grave and serious objections. My 
 answers are not the product of my reasoning, but the 
 conclusions of the most competent authorities. Eirst, 
 it has been stated by Augustine, one of the most 
 evangelical and excellent of the Eathers, Nullum est 
 creaturce genus quod non in liomine posset agnosci : 
 *' There is no kind of creature which might not be 
 recognised in man." TJmbreit, a German writer, says: 
 " In the name of man lay the significant idea that he 
 was the representative of the whole earth, compre- 
 hending it as its lord and ruler in his own form." 
 Sir Charles Lyell, one of the most eminent geologists, 
 says — and this is a conclusive answer : — " Oxi grounds 
 
MODERN SCIENCE. 139 
 
 Trhicli may be termed strictly geological may W 
 inferred the recent date of the creation of man." 
 Professor Owen, a living eminent physiologist and 
 comparative anatomist, says, " Man is the sole species 
 of his genus, and the sole representative of his 
 order." And Lawrence says, " The human species is 
 single, and all the differences which it exhibits are 
 to be regarded as merely varieties." And Pro- 
 fessor Owen says again, in opposition to Darwin, that 
 " There is furnished the confutation of the notion of 
 the transformation of the ape into the man." IS'obody 
 now-a-days, who understands the elements of geology, 
 will deny that this earth is millions of years old — the 
 history in Genesis being merely that of the constitu- 
 tion of the dynasty of man, with all that relates to it. 
 But we maintain that the first verse in Oenesis pre- 
 cisely describes the great geological period. " In the 
 becjinnino; God created the heaven and the earth." 
 
 '*In the beginning.'* "When was that? "And 
 the "Word," says John, "was in the beginning," — 
 i.e., eternity. "In the beginning God created the 
 heaven and the earth." "When about to introduce 
 the dynasty of man, he tells us, by Moses, that at that 
 period "the earth was desolation and emptiness." 
 I may call it " wreck and ruin," indicating a previous 
 organized state, but, for some reasons we know not, 
 then fallen into ruin. " And the Spirit of God moved 
 upon the face of the waters ;" that is, " And the Spirit 
 of God kept fluttering like a dove on the face of the 
 waters." 'Novr, remember the words, " The Spirit 
 descended upon Jesus like a dove," and you identify 
 the Third Person of the Trinity here indicated, as 
 bringing all out of confusiou. Then " God said, Let 
 
 G 3 
 
140 THE BIBLE AND 
 
 there be light, and there was light." Now, what we 
 contend is, that whilst the great geological epochs 
 demonstrate that this earth is millions — I use a rou^h 
 and vague word — of years old, all geological induction 
 demonstrates that man is not more than 6,000 years 
 old. "When I was adducing illustrations of the Flood, 
 I brought illustrations of the occurrence of the Mood 
 from sources that Bishop Colenso could not deny. 
 I mentioned to you then, that, in what is called the 
 drift, next to the alluvium, which last belongs to 
 man, and till we come to this last portion of the earth 
 geologists deny that there is a trace of man ; and the 
 only trace of man is found upon the mere surface of 
 the earth ; while the traces of the fish and of all the 
 other races of creatures that once lived are found 
 deep down in the different geological strata. So 
 that, if we had not one word from Moses, and if 
 Moses were altogether laid aside, we can demonstrate 
 the untruthfulness of the statement, that man is of 
 ancient origin, or that we sprang from different 
 centres, or that he is above 6,000 years old as a 
 dynasty, the date of his introduction on our orb, 
 according to the Scripture testimony. 
 
 Having noticed these important truths, I turn 
 to some of the minor incidental proofs of scientific 
 accuracy of statement contained in other parts of the 
 Scripture. Let us turn now to Leviticus. I read 
 there, " The life of the flesh is in the blood." Where 
 did Moses get this information ? "Were it possible to 
 ask the most accomplished surgeons of the days of 
 Esculapius, they could give you no information. But 
 every enlightened and intelligent surgeon of modern 
 times will tell you that in the blood there is a living 
 
MODEEK SCIENCE. 141 
 
 principie, and that the life of the body is derived from 
 it. Hence the ablest medical man, when called to a 
 patient, knows that the last thiug he will do is to 
 bleed his patient, because he takes away the capital 
 on which he works, and on which he can draw for 
 that patient's recovery. Nothing but the direst neces- 
 sity will compel him ; because modern physiological 
 and medical science has demonstrated that Moses, in 
 Leviticus, stated what was an actual truth, wherever 
 he got it, and however he learnt it, that the life is in 
 the blood. 
 
 In Deuteronomy xxxii. 2, we read, " My doctrine 
 shall drop as tlie rain, my speech shall distil as the 
 dew.' ' These words are not vaguely used. They hold 
 the knowledge of the most exact and accurate science. 
 He says, first of all, " My doctrine shall drop as the 
 rain." How does the rain fall ? It drops. But what 
 is a very recent discovery of the nature of the creation 
 of dew ? You know that when spirits are formed, it 
 is the vapour that goes off from the boiling liquid or 
 substance that is turned into spirit, condensed by 
 cold. Eain drops ; that is literally and strictly true. 
 How is dew created ? It is literally distilled. It is 
 the condensation of the watery vapour that floats near 
 the surface of the earth. That was not known a hun- 
 dred years ago. Then how did Moses know it ? He 
 speaks in language most exact; the rain drops, the 
 dew is distilled. The disclosure of modern observa- 
 tion is that the dew does not drop, that it does not 
 fall from the clouds, that it is the condensation of 
 watery vapour that floats upon the surface of the 
 earth. Therefore Moses was scientifically right, and 
 his objectors are scientifically vrrong. 
 
142 THE BIBLE AKD 
 
 Let me give you another illustration of the same 
 thing. In Psalm cxlvii. 16, we read, " Snow like 
 wool ; " snow falling like wool. What is the meaning 
 of this ? It cannot be that snow falls in the shape of 
 wool, for everybody knows that snow-flakes do not 
 assume the shape of wool. Then what can be meant 
 by the Psalmist saying that snow falls like wool ? 
 Snow is as essential to keep up in winter the warmth 
 of the earth from which you expect to draw your 
 future crops, as wool is to keep up the warmth of a 
 sheep, and to maintain it living on the hill-side. In 
 other words, when the frost becomes so intense that 
 all vegetable life would be extinguished, the snow, by 
 a beautiful process, begins to fall, covers up the earth 
 with its flakes, and these flakes do for the earth pre- 
 cisely what wool does for a sheep — keeps it warm, or 
 prevents it sinking to a temperature so far below zero 
 that would be destructive to all vegetable life. Where 
 did the Psalmist get this information that the snow is 
 like wool, or why did he use an illustration that till 
 within the last perhaps fifty or hundred years must 
 have been thought by superficial readers absurd and 
 unnatural ? We answer that the Psalmist was scien- 
 tifically right and his objectors are wrong. 
 
 I turn, in the next place, to a very remarkable pas- 
 sage in the Book of Ecclesiastes, full of instructive 
 thoughts, and in the very first chapter, at the begin- 
 ning. It is written there, " The words of the Preacher ; 
 vanity of vanities ; all is vanity." Then the 5th verse, 
 " The sun also ariseth, and the sun goeth down, and 
 hasteth to his place where he arose." Let me explain 
 that in the 6th verse the word "wind" is really 
 a mistake. In the Hebrew it is "he," referring to 
 
MODERN SCIEKCE. 143 
 
 what he has been speaking of previously, the sun. In 
 the Septuagint it is expressly stated, " the sun." So 
 let us read the two verses again: 5th verse; *'The 
 sun also ariseth, and the sun goeth down, and hasteth 
 to his place where he arose. The sun goeth toward 
 the south, and turneth about toward the north ;" and 
 then, "the wind whirleth about continually, and 
 retnmeth again according to his circuits." Now, this 
 language seems all perplexity and mystery till you 
 remember the following facts. Eirst, day and night 
 are referred to by the appearance of the sun above 
 the horizon in his transit from the east unto the 
 west, where he hasteneth. But in the next passage, 
 " The sun goeth toward the south, and turneth about 
 unto the north," we find the astronomical truth, 
 speaking popularly, stated of the annual course of the 
 sun. Having spoken of his daily course from the east 
 to the west, he now speaks of his annual course. For 
 I need not state, except for the sake of some young 
 readers, that while the earth has a motion on its axis, 
 rotating in tAventy-four hours, it has a motion in his 
 orbit, goiug over it in the course of 365 J days. Well 
 now, having stated his rotating on its axis in twenty- 
 four hours, he then explains its motion in its orbit ; 
 namely, that the annual apparent course of the sun is 
 through the twelve signs of the zodiac, advancing 
 from the equinoctial southward to the Tropic of 
 Capricorn, from which he turneth about to the north, 
 until he reaches the Tropic of Cancer. So that in this 
 very passage you have, first of all, a beautiful description 
 of the earth's rotation on its axis, or day and night ; 
 and you have, secondly, an exact scientific description 
 of the sun marching apparently to us in his orbit, 
 
144 THE BIBLE AND 
 
 constituting in tliat march the varied and the beau- 
 tiful seasons which we all know. 
 
 And then he adds, in the next place, " The wind 
 whirleth about continually, and returneth again 
 according to his circuits." What can be the meaning 
 of this ? Ask Admiral Fitzroy, a very competent 
 authority, whose signal drum at each seaport saves 
 many a gallant mariner from a watery grave, and many 
 a ship from shipwreck, We have been accustomed to 
 think that when a gale of wind blows, it starts from a 
 point, say south-west, and it blows in a direct line 
 north-east. Now, that is the common popular notion, 
 and it has been for hundreds of years the common 
 popular opinion. But what is the discovery of those 
 who have studied it ? That all storms are cycloidal, 
 and that they come and strike in eddies and in circles, 
 not in direct lines. In other words, they have dis- 
 covered in the nineteenth century what Solomon stated 
 977 years before the birth of Christ, that " the wind 
 whirleth about continually, and returneth again 
 according to his circuits," his goings round ; in other 
 words, the cycloidal direction of storms. 
 
 Let me refer to another passage from this very 
 chapter, again to show how scientifically correct is the 
 language of Scripture. In the seventh verse he says, 
 " All the rivers run into the sea, yet the sea is not 
 full; unto the place from whence the rivers come, 
 thither they return again." What is the meaning of 
 this ? The answer is, the aqueous circulation ; only a 
 recent scientific discovery. All the rivers, the Thames, 
 the Mississippi, the Missouri, the Danube, the Bhone, 
 the E-hine, the Forth, the Dee, come from the sea ; 
 and according to the language of Solomon here in this 
 
MODERN SCIENCE. 145 
 
 very passage, tliey not only all come from tlie sea, but 
 they all run into the sea, and yet the sea is not full. 
 The sun hovers over the ocean, which, with its bright, 
 gleaming eye, ever looks up to him ; he exacts from 
 the ocean a tribute of watery vapour by the fervour 
 of his heat ; he gives the clouds charge of that 
 watery vapour; they carry it in their fleecy folds 
 over many a broad acre and many a lofty mountain. 
 When the cold chill of the air in its circuits touches 
 them, the vapour is condensed ; just as if you apply a 
 cold object to the steam rushing from a tea-kettle, it 
 will be condensed into water. The water falls upon 
 the hills, the hills pour down the waters in the shape 
 of corries, as we call them in the Highlands; these 
 corries swell into streams, these streams into great 
 rivers, these rivers pour into the ocean ; yet the ocean 
 is not full, because it only receives what it originally 
 gave. How literally exact is the language of the 
 inspired writer. 
 
 Let me turn to another passage, that you may see 
 what outrageous nonsense some men speak against 
 the Bible. In Job xxvi. 7, we read, " He hangeth 
 the earth upon nothing." And this is not peculiar to 
 Job ; similar expressions occur in various portions of 
 the Old Testament Scriptures. Now, what is the 
 opinion of the modern Hindoos ? It is this ; that 
 the earth is a vast plain; that there is an ocean of 
 milk round it, then there is an ocean of wine, then 
 there is an ocean of butter, then an ocean of some- 
 thing else ; but that it is one vast plain ; and when 
 they have been asked what it stands upon, they 
 answer, upon an elephant. And what does the ele- 
 phant stand upon ? Upon a tortoise. But what does 
 
146 THE BIBLE AIS'D 
 
 it stand upon ? There they stop. Then what was the 
 ancient notion of the most accomplished and gifted 
 philosophers ? Plato thought that the earth was in a 
 state of constant oscillation ; but how it was, or what 
 its support was, they barely imagined. Then I ask 
 you, where did Job get what to Plato, and to Socrates, 
 and to Aristotle, would have appeared as nonsense, 
 what the Hindoo regards as the very height of absur- 
 dity; where did Job get this information that "He 
 hangeth the earth upon nothing?" The answer 
 is, that the Eastern patriarch, if he did not know the 
 great law of gravitation, at least has expressed himself 
 by the inspiration of One that did know — precisely the 
 disclosure of modern astronomical science — that the 
 earth gravitates toward the sun, the central body, and 
 that literally Grod has hung the earth upon nothing. 
 
 Again, Job says, " He stretcheth out the north over 
 the empty place." Now, we have navigators who have 
 nearly reached the North Pole, but they knew nothing 
 of that. What is meant, then, by Job saying, " He 
 stretcheth out the north over the empty place ? " 
 Why " empty place " associated with the north ? Sir 
 John Herschel finds that the empty portion of the 
 firmament, empty of stars comparatively, is at the 
 North Pole. But how did Job know that ? He that 
 inspired him taught him to express himself in language 
 scientifically accurate and exact. 
 
 Again, Job says, " He maketh weight for the winds." 
 To a common mind, unacquainted with science, that 
 would appear outrageous. Then how do you explain it ? 
 I will explain it by an incident. "When Galileo was 
 sent into prison because he had the impudence to say 
 in the hearing of the Pope of Eome and the cardinals 
 
MODEHN SCIENCE. 147 
 
 of that day, who, mind you, were infallible, that the 
 SLiu did not go round the earth, but that the earth 
 took the trouble of going round the sun, he was 
 denounced by infallibility as a heretic, he was 
 sent to prison, and subjected to the most cruel treat- 
 ment, because he stated what was written long aga in 
 the "^^^ord of Grod, and what all science has since 
 justified. But one day a person who was appointed 
 to make a pump, in order to bring water out of a very 
 deep well, came to G-alileo, or rather was permitted to 
 approach Galileo in prison, to ask him to explain 
 how it came to pass that in this well, which was only 
 40 feet deep, he could not get the pump to draw 
 water so as to supply what the household required, 
 as essential to its comfort, if not its very existence. 
 Gralileo said, " I believe it is owing, but I must not 
 state it, or my imprisonment would continue, to the 
 weight of the wind, or the weight of the atmo- 
 sphere." And what is the fact ? That the atmo- 
 spheric pressure is exactly equal to a column of 
 water of 33 feet deep ; and that if you put a pump 
 into a well 36 feet deep, it will not bring water 
 up ; but if you put a pump into a well 30, or 29 
 feet deep, it will bring water up. Why ? Because 
 the pressure of the atmosphere is equal to the 
 weight of a column of water 33 feet deep. Galileo 
 instantly guessed, or rather calculated, what must be 
 true ; and that estimate of the astronomer iu prison 
 was a brilliant commentary upon J(jb on the plains 
 of Shinar, " He maketh weight for the winds." So 
 scientifically correct, is Scripture; so scientifically 
 wrong were the infallible cardinals and pope of that 
 dav. 
 
148 THE BIBLE AND 
 
 Let me mention another, perhaps a much smaller 
 instance. In Job xiv. 8, we read, " Though the root 
 thereof wax old in the earth, and the stock thereof 
 die in the ground ; yet through the scent of water 
 it will bud, and bring forth boughs like a plant." 
 Now, a very recent discovery, and the result of 
 microscopic inspection, is, that the leaves of plants 
 are respiratory organs, and in these leaves are vessels 
 of secretion. And therefore the language of Job, 
 that though the root has died, and though the stock 
 thereof has failed, yet if there be leaves left, through 
 the scent of water the tree will bud again ; that is, 
 strictly and botanically true. 
 
 One of the prophets, Habakkuk, says, " Though 
 the fig-tree shall not blossom." The language is 
 peculiar, — "Though the fig-tree shall not blossom." 
 What is the fact ? The edible fig is the blossom of 
 the fig-tree ; and, in strictly scientific language, the 
 receptacle containing a large number of minute un- 
 sexual flowers growing to a succulent base. The 
 fig-tree has no blossom; or, rather, its blossom is 
 the fig ; and therefore the language of the prophet 
 is strictly, beautifully, and scientifically exact. 
 
 Let me quote another passage. In Job xxxviii. 31, 
 we read, " Canst thou bind the sweet influences of 
 Pleiades ?" It long puzzled commentators to settle 
 what could be the meaning of the influences of the 
 Pleiades. Madler, a celebrated Eussian astronomer, 
 says, "I regard the Pleiades" — he is not speaking 
 from a Scriptural point of view, but merely giving 
 his independent conclusion ; a conclusion formed on 
 scientific grounds, or rather on the use of his telescope, 
 
MODEEN SCIENCE. 149 
 
 and without the least reference to the language of 
 Job, — 
 
 I regard the Pleiades as the central group to the whole 
 astral system and the fixed stars, even to its outer limits, 
 marked by the Milky Way ; and I regard Alcyone as that 
 star of all others composing the group which is favoured by 
 most of the probabilities as being the true central sun of the 
 imiverse. 
 
 Job speaks of the attractions of the Pleiades ; the 
 astronomer only the other day discovered that 
 Alcyone, which is distant from us thirty-one and a 
 half million times the distance of the sun from the 
 earth, is in all probability a central sun. Who 
 knows but there, throned in majesty, magnificence, 
 and glory, may be He who made all, and without 
 whom nothing was made that was made. At all 
 events, we find, that while all the planets that consti- 
 tute our solar system — the earth, the moon (its satel- 
 lite), Jupiter, Saturn, Mars, and others are all revolving 
 round the sun as their centre, that our sun, with all 
 his planets, and our earth among the rest, is but a 
 tiny group amid thousands of vaster and more mag- 
 nificent groups revolving round one central sun, 
 Alcyone ; tliat sun the centre of the astral system. 
 And hence the very beautiful thought, so beautifully 
 expressed by Job, is the most exact scientific discovery 
 — a discovery made only within the last few years. 
 
 Let me pass to another passage in Deuteronomy 
 xxxii. 24. I have put each down as I gathered, or 
 found it out; I might have arranged them perhaps 
 better, but the instruction is the same. In Deu- 
 teronomy xxxii. 24, we find this strange language, 
 
150 THE BIBLE AXD 
 
 "They shall be burnt with hunger, and devoured 
 with burning heat." Till recent discoveries in che- 
 mistry, it was matter of perplexity what could be 
 meant by being told, " They shall be burnt with 
 hunger.'' Burnt with fire we all understand ; but 
 burnt with hunger seems altogether a mystery. But 
 it expresses the most exact scientific truth. A man 
 that dies of hunger is literally and truly burnt to 
 death. You ask how ? Why because the atmosphere 
 he breathes, containing oxygen — that substance 
 that rusts iron by acting on it — if he does not take 
 food, and therefore has no carbon furnished, which is 
 necessary to constitute by its contact with oxygen in 
 the human lungs the vital warmth of the human 
 body, the oxygen acts upon the tissues, and upon the 
 lungs themselves, and a man that dies of hunger is 
 literally and truly burnt to death. That which is 
 the most recent discovery of science was well known 
 to Moses ; and yet this rash Bishop tells us that Moses 
 did not know science, and that to expect that he 
 would speak scientifically exact, is to expect what is 
 extravagant and absurd ; and that he learnt in JSTatal 
 a great deal more than Moses learnt from God 
 Almighty. You yourselves can judge which speaks 
 truth. 
 
 I will take one more passage, and then close, 
 not from want of others, but from want of space. 
 It is in 2 Peter iii. 10 ; in that memorable passage, 
 which I have illustrated in my book, ^^ Bedemftion 
 Draweth Nigh^ in connexion with prophetic investiga- 
 tion. He tells us, "But the day of the Lord will come 
 as a thief in the night ; in the which the heavens 
 
MODERN SCIENCE. 151 
 
 shall pass away with a great noise, and the elements 
 shall melt with ferv^ent heat, the earth also and the 
 works that are therein shall be burned up." Then in 
 the 7th verse, ** The heavens and the earth, which are 
 now, by the same word are kept in store, reserved unto 
 fire ; " literally translated, as Mr. Edward Bishop Elliot 
 has shown conclusively in his " Horae Apocalypticae," 
 '' The earth that now is, being stored with fire, is 
 reserved against the judgment and perdition of 
 ungodly men." Now, in what respect is this correct ? 
 Will it be said by any one that the earth is stored 
 with fire? I once said, "The earth seems a solid 
 globe ; but there is reason to believe that the whole 
 interior of our globe is one ocean of molten or 
 liquid fire ?" This was attacked as being outrageous 
 and absurd. I put the question to Sir Eoderick 
 Murchisou, " Have you any reason to believe that the 
 interior of the earth is anything like what I ventured 
 to describe ?" Not having the knowledge that he had, 
 I was too happy to get the opinion of such a man. 
 He said, " I infer from the increase of temperature 
 in deep shafts, and also from former and present 
 outbursts of igneous matter, that the existence of a 
 central heat cannot, in my opinion, be denied." 
 
 Sir David Brewster, one of the most accomplished 
 philosophers of the day, stated to the University of 
 Edinburgh only last year, — " ImprisoniDg under its 
 elastic crust fire and water, and other elements of 
 danger, their explosive forces are exhausted in the 
 earthquake, and find vent in the volcano — the safety- 
 valve of the great caldron which boils beneath our 
 feet." 
 
152 THE BIBLE AISTD 
 
 And a very eminent geologist says that, to him, 
 '* It is a marvel that there is not a conflagration every 
 day;" and the induction of all that have studied the 
 subject is just what I ventured to state. Awful 
 thought ! The very earth on which our houses, and our 
 castles, and our banks, and our warehouses are built, 
 is just a charged live shell. The mere surface, a few 
 thousand feet in depth, is the shell ; but the interior, 
 some 7,000 miles diameter, is one ocean of surging 
 fire : and God has only to withdraw the repressive 
 force, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat, 
 and the earth and the things that are therein shall all 
 be burned up. 
 
 Let m^e also notice, in the next place, the expression, 
 that "the heavens," meaning the atmosphere, ''shall 
 pass away with a great noise." The moment that 
 such a catastrophe shall take place, the result, from 
 the union of oxygen with hydrogen, and other gases 
 liberated by intense heat, will awaken the most 
 tremendous and overwhelming crashes, and sounds, 
 and thunder, that ever reverberated in the universe. 
 And when Peter says that " the elements shall melt 
 with fervent heat," see how scientifically exact is the 
 language of the Apostle. " Shall melt." The iron on 
 your streets is melting. What is rust ? — Burning. 
 Every element has been burnt. Bust is simply the 
 result of the oxygen of the air burning up the iron. 
 If the Apostle had said, " The elements shall burn," 
 every scientific man would have said. How ignorant 
 Peter must have been ! Why, the granite has been 
 melted already, it was once liquid. The iron, the 
 gold that you find in the quartz, in the crevices and 
 
MODEEN SCIENCE. 153 
 
 fissuresof the rock, it has been melted already. And 
 therefore, in language exactly scientific, Peter says, 
 not they sliall be burnt, but " they shall melt with 
 fervent heat." 
 
 Now, I will not dwell longer upon these, except 
 to say that geology comes up from its secret recesses 
 laden with its richest and its most recent phenomena, 
 and says, *' Thy word, G-od, is truth." Astronomy 
 comes down from sweeping through infinite space, 
 weighing and counting the stars in their courses, and 
 says, "Thy word, God, is truth." And the hearts 
 and the consciences of Christendom, the thousands 
 that the Bible has enlightened, the hearts it has 
 cheered, the consciences it has pacified, the souls it 
 has filled with hopes that cannot die, say from their 
 deepest experience, " Thy word, O God, is truth." 
 It will be demonstrated, the longer that the world 
 lives, how exactly the inspired penmen wrote, — how 
 rashly a bishop and his followers have spoken. 
 
 It is important to repeat that the Bible was neither 
 meant nor inspired to teach geology, astronomy, or 
 botany. These sciences rest on human observation 
 and induction. But it is alike interesting and use- 
 ful to notice that Scripture in none of its allusive 
 references to natural phenomena does violence to 
 what the telescope of the astronomer or the hammer 
 of the geologist has disclosed, and that many of the 
 expressions employed by the sacred penmen fully 
 cover — if, indeed, they do not designedly contain — 
 the ripest and most recent conclusions of scientific 
 research. In this respect alone it stands high as 
 heaven is above the earth — above and apart from 
 
.154 THE EIBLE AND MODERJf SCIETs'CE. 
 
 the Shasters of India, the astrologies of Egypt, 
 the astronomy of Ptolemy, or the cosmology of 
 the Greeks. Science has nothing to fear from 
 the Bible, and the Bible has nothing to fear from 
 science.* 
 
 * See for scientific and monumental illustrations of Scripture 
 an able work, entitled "Science and llevealed Heligion," by 
 the Eev. B. Saville. 
 
J. GILBERT'S THREE STANDARD BIBLES. 
 
 The OS. 6d. , with Illuminated Titles by Stanesby and Six 
 Steel Plates, is bound in Morocco, -with Kims and Clasp, and 
 makes an exceedingly Cheap Book. The 5s. has good readable 
 type, is well bound, Morocco ; contains Six Coloured Maps by 
 Hughes, Six Steel Plates, and is a cheap, useful, and attractive 
 volume. The Paragon, 10s. 6d., has superior type, is bound 
 in the best Morocco, with Gilt llims and Clasp ; contains 
 Illuminated Titles (designed expressly for this book by Samuel 
 Stanesby), Coloured Maps by Hughes, Steel Plates, and 
 forms altogether a very handsome book for presentation. 
 
 Either of the above forwarded post free on receipt of stamps. 
 
 The Largest Stock of Bibles, Prayers, and Church Ser- 
 vices in the City of London. 
 
 A Show-room for these and all kinds of Books, Photo- 
 graphic Albums, &c., for Presents. 
 
 2d. in the Is. Discount off all Books except the Standard 
 Bibles. 
 
 London: J. Gilbert's, 18, Gracechurch-street, E.C. 
 
 EDITED BY JOHN CAMPBELL, D.D. 
 Price Fourpence. 
 
 THE EEITISH STANDARD, a Weekly First- 
 class Journal, published every Friday. 
 
 The "Bi-itish Standard" aspires to serve and benefit the Universal 
 Church, Protestant and EvangeUcal, in these lauds, rather than a Sect or 
 Denomination ; at the same time, as circumstances may require, it will 
 aid each, and endeavour to correct each where correction is nece^^sary, 
 applying to the sayings and doings, the pretensions and assumptions of 
 aU, the unerring test of eternal truth. 
 
 Ever>*thing excellent, whether among Churchmen or Dissenters, will 
 find in the " British Standard " a friend aud an advocate ; nor wiU evil, of 
 whatever kind, wherever found, go unchecked and unbranded. 
 
 May be obtained by order of all Booksellers and Newsvendors ia the 
 kingdom, and of the publisher, Daniel Pratt, at the office. Bolt-court, 
 Fleet-street, London. The cost, pi-epaid for a year. One Guinea. 
 
 PubUshed every Wednesday, 
 
 THE BRITISH ENSIGN, a Weekly Journal for 
 the People. Price One Penny. Thirty-two Columns. 
 Recommended to all, but especially to Church Members, Christian Con- 
 gregations, Pastoi-s, Deacons. Teachers of Youth, H' ads of FamiUes, and 
 Youug Men, in Great Britain and Ireland, and all who desire useful 
 knowledge, in great variety, supplied fresh EVERT WEEK, from pure 
 fountains at the cheapest rate. 
 
 *** Order of all Booksellers or News Agents, and of the Publisher, Mr. 
 Daniel Pratt, British Ensign Office, Bolt-court, Fleet-street, Loudon, E.C. 
 
JOHN F. SHAW & CO.^S 
 
 LIST OF 
 
 NEW WORKS AND NEW EDITIONS. 
 
 Cloth extra, 5s. 
 
 The Sablbath a Delight ; or, Bible Pictures 
 and Stories for the Family. By Mrs. M. M. Gordon, 
 Author of " Work : Plenty to do, and How to do it," etc. 
 
 Second Thousand. Fcap. 8vo, 5s., cloth. 
 
 atriarchal Shadows of Christ and His 
 
 P 
 
 Church, as exhibited in Passages drawn from the History 
 of Joseph and his Brethren. By Rev. 0. Winslow, D.D. 
 
 "It is a book of the heart, eloquent and devout, and cannot fail to be 
 read -with profit and interest." 
 
 Fcap. 8vo, 3s. 6d., gilt cloth antique. 
 
 Look and Live; or, Present Salvation 
 for all who will Accept it. A clear, plain, and scrip- 
 tural exposition of saving truth. By Bev. John Cumming, 
 D.D. 
 
 Fcap. 8vo, with Frontispiece, price 5s. 
 
 The Story of Ulrich Zwingle and the Rise 
 of the Swiss Reformation. By the Author of "The 
 Story of Martin Luther." 
 
 Price 9d., limp cloth. 
 
 The Blessed Dead : What does Scripture 
 Reveal of their State before the Resurrection . By Rev. 
 E. H.BiCKEESTETH, Incumbcnt of Christ Church, Hampstead. 
 
 Imperial 32mo, cloth extra, price 2s. 6d. 
 
 Self: its Dangers, Doubts, and Duties. 
 By Rev. Robert Maguire, M.A. 
 
 Small post 8vo, price 5s., cloth extra, with Illustrations. 
 
 HOW America Won Freedom ; or. The 
 Story of 1775 told to the Youth of England and America 
 in 1863. By the Author of "Household Proverbs," etc. 
 
 Fcap. 8vo, with Frontispiece, price 5s. cloth. 
 
 The Story of Martin Luther. Edited by 
 Miss Whately. 
 
 48, PATERNOSTER ROW, & 27, SOUTHAMPTON ROW. 
 
HOUSEHOLD PROVERBS. 
 
 PEICE ONE PENNY EACH. 
 
 1. — Take Care of the Pence, and the Pounds will Take Care 
 of Themselves. 
 
 2. — A Man is What a Woman Makes Him. 
 
 3. — He that Goes a-Borrowing Goes a-Sorrowing;. 
 
 4. — He that Serves God Serves a Good Master. 
 
 5. — A Cat in Pattens Catches no Mice. 
 
 6.— Waste Not, Want Not. 
 
 7. — 111 Weeds Grow Apace. 
 
 8. — Birds of a Feather Flock Together. 
 
 9.— Wilfid Waste Makes Woful Want. 
 10. — Lightly Come, Lightly Go. 
 11. — God Helps Them who Help Themselves. 
 12. — Right Wrongs no Man. 
 13. — More are Drowned in Beer than in Water. 
 14. — Store is no Sore. 
 15. — When Poverty Comes in at the Door, Love Flies out of 
 
 the Window. 
 IG. — Marry in Haste and Repent at Leisure; 
 17. — It is Never too Late to Learn. 
 18. — Fine Feathers make Fine Birds. 
 19. — Cleanliness is next to Godliness, 
 20. — It is Better to Cry over your Goods than after Them. 
 21.— Well Begun is Half Done. 
 
 22. — Use the Means, and Trust to God for the Blessing. 
 23. — There is no Mirth good but with God. 
 24. — Pay as you Go, and Keep from Small Score. 
 
 May be had in Two Volimies, price Is. 6d. cloth. 
 
 ^4 Sample Packet, containing Nos. \to2^ sent Post-free for 2s. 
 
 Tract Societies and District Visiting Societies supplied, at a 
 great reduction, on appUcation to the Publishers. 
 
 London : John F. Shaw and Co., 48, Paternoster-row, 
 and 27, Southam^^ton-row. 
 
8 T A. ]R 
 
 LIFE ASSURANCE SOCIETY, 
 
 CHIEF OFFICE : 48, MOORGATE STEEET, LONDON. 
 
 ^bettors, 
 
 Chaiiiman. — Charles Harwood. Esq., F.S.A., Judge of the County Court of 
 Kent, and Recorder of Shrewsbury. 
 
 Deputy Chairman.— John Churchill, Esq. 
 
 Edward Ball, Esq., M.P. 
 Adam Bealey, Esq., M.A,, M.D. 
 Walter Griffith, Esq. 
 Thomas Holmes, Esq. 
 John J. Lidgett, Esq. 
 "Wm. McArthur, Esq. 
 Wm. Merry, Esq. 
 
 Jonathan Sills Pidgeon, Esq. 
 William H. Smith, Esq. 
 Joseph Thackray, Esq. 
 George F. Urling, Esq. 
 John Vanner, Esq. 
 Joseph M. Ware, Esq. 
 
 The City Bank. 
 Messrs. Masterman, Peters, Mildred, and Co. 
 
 The STAR LIFE ASSURANCE SOCIETY was founded in 1843, and § 
 
 has been before the public Nineteen Years, during which period it has in- V 
 
 creased in the most sadsfactory manner. J^ 
 
 ANNUAL REVENUE, &c. .S 
 
 There is now assured by the Society the sum of Three Millions on the g 
 
 lives of persons, represented by more than 8,000 policies ; and the annual ■p' 
 
 revenue derived th-refrom, together with interest accruing from invest- ^, 
 
 ments, exceeds £110,000. '[^ 
 
 CLAIMS PAID. I 
 
 The total claims arising from deaths which have been discharged by the s 
 
 Society amount in the aggregate to £250,000, the value of which to the ^": 
 recipients bereaved of their friends, can never be told. 
 
 BONUSES. 
 Three distinct calculations have heen made with the view of appropriating 
 the surplus sum, or profits arising from the operations of the Society; at the 
 last, made at the beginning of 1859, the Actuary reported that, after putting 
 by £180,379 18s. lOd. as a reserve for future contingencies, there was avail- 
 able for division, £67,347 15s. 9d. 
 
 ASSETS. 
 The Assured have a security, not only of the capital stock of the Com- 
 pany, but of a large invested fund amounting to nearly Half a Million, 
 which, with the well-known character of the Directors, is a substantial 
 guarantee that all claims will be met with readiness and decision. 
 
 By Order, 
 
 JESSE HOPSON, F.S.S., Secretary. 
 
No. 9 will be published on Maraklsift^ y* '' 
 
 . / V "■■" 
 
 /-.I :■ 
 
 MOSES EIG^"^;' '^ 
 
 BISHOP COLENSO WFON'G> 
 
 Popular UrctitiTS on tfje ^cntatr ij. 
 
 \'- 
 
 THE EEY. JOHN WMMING, D.D„. F.R.S,E. 
 
 MOSES A PREACHER OF CHRIST. 
 
 SECOND FIVE THOUSAND. 
 
 1. WHITHER THE BISHOP'S BARK CARRIES HIM. 
 
 2. THE FLOOD — THE ARK — GEOLOGICAL EVIDENCE. 
 
 3. THE FLOOD — NO DISPROOF FROM GEOLOGY. 
 
 4. THE bishop's ARITHMETIC AT FAULT. 
 
 5. THE PASSOVER AND ITS SIGNIFICANCE. 
 
 6. THE EXODUS. 
 
 7. THE BIBLE ANTD MODERN SCIENCE. 
 
 8. MOSES A PREACHER OF CHRIST. 
 
 9. THE PENTATEUCH PART OF THE RULE OF FAITH. 
 
 10. DESERT FOOD — WATER FROM THE ROCK. 
 
 11. THE bishop's EXTRAORDINARY CONCLUSION. 
 
 12. HISTORIC DOUBTS ABOUT BISHOP COLENSO. 
 
 LONDON: 
 JOHN P. SHAW AND CO., 
 
 48, PATERNOSTER ROW, AND 27, SOUTHAMPTON ROW. 
 
 I 
 
 No. 8. PRICE TWOPENCE. 
 
BEWARE 
 
 OF 
 
 SPURIOUS 
 
 TRADE 
 
 AND 
 
 PIRATICAL 
 
 IMITATIONS 
 
 OF 
 
 MARK. 
 
 1\ J. GOLLIS BROWNPS 
 ODYN E 
 
 The Original and only Recipe for the Manufacture of Chlorodyne was 
 confided by Dr, Browne, late Army Medical Staff, the sole discoverer and 
 inventor, to J. T. DAVENPORT; consequently there can be no other 
 genuine preparation. This invaluable remedy produces quiet, refreshing 
 sleep — relieves pain, calms the system, restores the deranged functions, and 
 stimulates healthy action of the secretions of the body — without creating 
 any of those unpleasant results attending the use of opium. Old and 
 young may take it at all hours and times when requisite. Thousands of 
 persons testify to its marvellous good effects and wonderful cures, while 
 medidal mar ^extol its virtues most extensively, using it in great quantities 
 in the foUov.'iVig diseases : — 
 
 Consumption, Asthma, Bronchitis, Whooping 
 Cough, Heuralgia, Diarrhcsa, Bheumatism, 
 Spasms, &c. 
 
 Extracts from Medical Opinions. 
 
 From W. Vesf^alitts Pettigrew, M.D. : — "I have no hesitation in 
 stating that I have never met with any medicine so ffficacious as an anti- 
 spasmodic and sedative. I have used it in Consumption, Asthma, Diarrhoea, 
 and other diseases, and am most perfectly satisfied with the results." 
 
 From Dr. M'Millmak, of New Galloway, Scotland; — "I consider it the 
 most valuable medicine known." 
 
 G, Hayward, Esq., Surgeon, Stow-on-ye-Wold : — I am now usingDr. 
 J. Collis Browne's Chlorodyne with marvellous good effects in allaying 
 inveterate sickness in pregnancy." 
 
 Dr. M'Grigor Croft, late Army Staff, says: — "It is a most valuable 
 medicine." 
 
 Dr. Gibson, Army Medical Staff. Calcutta :- 
 cured me of Diarrhoea." 
 
 -" Two doses completely 
 
 CAUTION. 
 
 Beware of Spurious Compounds, or Imitations of " Chlorodyne." The 
 genuine bears the words " Dr. J. Collis Browne's Chlorodyne" on the 
 Government Stamp of each bottle. Sold only in bottles, at 2s. 9d. and 
 4s. "Bd., by all wholesale houses. 
 
 Sole Agent and Manufacturer, 
 J. T. DAVENPORT, 
 
 S3, GREAT EUSSELL STREET, BLOOMSBURY 
 SQUARE, LONDON. 
 
ffioses a Iprcarijer of Cfjrfet^ 
 
 The author of the work on which in successive 
 lectures I have made some strictures, regards Moses 
 very much as a myth, or of doubtful existence, and if 
 he did exist, that he did not write the Pentateuch ; and 
 if he wrote any portion of the Pentateuch, it was a com- 
 pilation of fables, traditions, stories, drifted along the 
 currents of the world, which he worked up and pieced 
 together after his own fancy, and according to his own 
 taste. The Saviour, however, states (John v. 46, 47) 
 that so intimately connected is belief in the divine 
 legation of Moses, the ancient servant, with faith 
 in Himself, the Lord, that the repudiation of such 
 belief is logically followed by a rejected Lord, and 
 a repudiated gospel. Belief in what Moses wrote is 
 distinctly and necessarily connected with laith in 
 what Jesus is. If then Moses wrote fables, if he was 
 a compiler of idle and unhistoric tales, borne down on 
 the traditions of this present world, how can we justify 
 the Redeemer's words, bow can we believe that "The 
 Truth" accepted testimony from a mere romancist; 
 that the Prince of glory recognised a tale- writer as a 
 
 H 2 
 
150 MOSES A PEEACHER 
 
 witness to his greatness and bis mission? The Bishop, 
 like the Jew in the days of our Lord, rejects Moses ; 
 and if his logic halts not in its march, it must neces- 
 sarily lead him to reject Christ and Christianity. Ac- 
 cording to the Saviour's words, Genesis and Eevelation, 
 the Old and the JSTew Testaments, are intimately and 
 inseparably linked together. Moses, the servant, and 
 Christ, the master, bear definite and indestructible 
 relations the one to the other. In his words the 
 E-edeemer recognises Moses as a personal existence ; 
 he recognises certain writings also, for he uses the 
 word "wrote" or "writings" as associated with the 
 name and the pen of Moses ; and so recognising them 
 he recognises the Pentateuch as part of the inspired 
 word of Grod. The Saviour asserts, "He wrote of me." 
 If Moses was a ccliector of ancient and broken tradi- 
 tions, which had no foundation in fact or in authentic 
 history ; if his writings are no more historical than 
 the " Pilgrim's Progress," or any similar book got up 
 for instruction, but not based on historic fact, how can 
 we explain the Eedeemer's words ? What sermon 
 could the Pishop of Natal preach upon these two texts, 
 " He wrote of me." " If ye believe not his writings, 
 how shall ye believe my words ? " So clearly has Moses 
 written, so intelligible does his writing still remain, that 
 the man who is most intimately versed in the writings 
 of Moses will be the readiest to receive the office, 
 and the teaching, and the character of Jesus. 
 
 In what sense or shape did Moses write of Him? 
 [First, he must have received special inspiration from 
 on high to be able to do so ; and, secondly, from 
 distinct and expressive references contained in the 
 New Testament scriptures and quotations from his 
 
OF CHRIST. 157 
 
 writings and allnsions to the symbols and types he 
 employs, ^\e learn that there is a gospel according to 
 the Pentatench, as true and as real as the gospel 
 according to St. John, but not so clear, because life 
 and immortality were not then so fully brought to light. 
 Moses lived some 1,400 years before the birth of 
 Christ. His writings had been in the hands, I might 
 say, in the hearts, unquestionably in the homes of 
 the Jews for upwards of a thousand years. And 
 so clearly and cogently, according to the Saviour's 
 own statement, did he write of Jesus, that if you 
 will not receive the photograph you must reject 
 the original. He who repudiates the inspired artist's 
 creation done 1,400 years before, cannot recognise 
 the grand original, when he breaks upon the world 
 like the sun in his morning brightness. Where 
 then does Moses speak, or rather write of Christ ? 
 If he does so at all, he must have had celestial 
 guidance to pourtray what was not yet actual ; his 
 pen must have conducted down an inspiration tliat 
 directed hmi to record and sketch the likeness of 
 the Son of God. Moses could not have seen Christ, 
 for he was not yet born in the flesh. He could not 
 have guessed, for the touches are too exact, the like- 
 ness too perfect; it is impossible to believe that Moses 
 could have stumbled accidentally upon a picture 
 which the more it is examined and compared with 
 the grand original, turns out to be visibly more and 
 more the impress of a divine and inspired guidance. 
 The fact that Moses so wrote of Christ is proof that 
 Moses must have been inspired. But what makes 
 the discovery of the imposture possible and easy, if 
 imposture there was, is the fact that "he tvrote,^* 
 
158 MOSES A. PBEACHER 
 
 that the language of the Eedeemer is " his writings." 
 ISTow, had it been a floating tradition, handed from 
 mouth to mouth along the successive generations of 
 the Jewish people, it might have become brighter as 
 the rising sun came nearer, and it might have been 
 retouched by the ingenuity of those that wished to 
 show that the one was a prediction of the other. 
 But we know that his writings existed in all their 
 integrity, almost contemporaneously with the Hebrew 
 commonwealth. We know that nearly 300 years 
 before the birth of our Saviour the Old Testament 
 was translated into Greek, and in the Septuagint 
 form it exists at this moment, accessible to every one 
 who can read that language. Moses therefore was 
 committed to the issues of his having written what he 
 believed to be the picture of Christ, and he left us 
 the means of ascertaining how far he prophesied what 
 was actual historic truth, or how far he drew upon 
 his imagination for fanciful forms with which to 
 charm a people, and create a wild and delusive hope 
 which could not be realized. Take, therefore, the 
 portrait of Jesus, as sketched by the pen ; or, if you 
 like, drawn by the pencil of Moses ; and take the 
 portrait of Jesus as given in the gospel of Matthew, 
 where we have one profile; in Luke the opposite 
 profile ; in Mark a three-quarter face ; in John the 
 perfect fulness and the inner depths of that heart of 
 hearts, and the iniinite wisdom of One who spake as 
 never man spake, and loved as never man loved. Take 
 the full and perfect picture of Jesus sketched by the 
 four Evangelists ; compare what Moses wrote with what 
 they have written; and if Moses did not sketch what 
 is justified by what they have written, then Moses was 
 
OF CHRIST. 159 
 
 a false prophet ; and Bishop Colenso is right, and 
 Moses is altogether wroDo:. 
 
 I proceed to adduce the instances of allusion to 
 Christ by Moses. I "will here notice a very interest- 
 ing fact ; I will not say an intentional prediction of 
 the Saviour, but certainly a coincidence so vivid and 
 remarkable, that I think it is not unlikely a prophecy.. 
 If we turn to the 5th chapter of the Book of GenesiSp , 
 we shall find there the names of the antediluvian, 
 patriarchs, beginning with Adam and ending with 
 Noah : in the 3rd verse, Adam and Seth ; in the 6th 
 verse, Enos ; in the 9th, Cainan ; in the 12th, Maha- 
 laleel ; in the 15th, Jared, or Tared ; in the 21st, 
 Enoch ; in the 25th, Methuselah ; in the 26th, Lamech ; 
 and in the last verse of all, JSToah. It is most remark- 
 able, that if we translate these ten Hebrew names, 
 from Adam to Noah, we shall find that literally trans- 
 lated from the Hebrew, they are as follows : — Adam, 
 "man in the image of God;" Sheth, "substituted 
 by;" Enos, "man in misery;" Cainan, "lamenting;'^ 
 Mahalaleel, "the blessed God;" Tared, "shall come 
 down;" ^noch, "teaching;" Methuselah, "his death 
 will send ;" Lamech, "to the humble ;" Noah, "rest, 
 or consolation." These names, designedly or unde- 
 signedly I cannot venture to say, are laden with the 
 most precious and distinctive truths of Christianity 
 and form a prophecy from the pen of .Moses, of the 
 nature of that sacrifice in which he trusted, and in 
 which we glory. 
 
 The next writing of Jesus to be found in the pages 
 of Moses, is in the promise, "He," the seed of the 
 woman : not " she," as the Eoman Catholics unhap- 
 pily translate it in their translation from the Yulgate. 
 
160 MOSES A PEEACHEE 
 
 The Hebrew pronoun is masculine, not feminine. In 
 the Septuagint translation it is in the masculine 
 gender also. And therefore the English authorized 
 version gives the just translation; "He," the seed of 
 the woman, ' shall bruise thy head," speaking to the 
 serpent, " and thou shalt bruise his heel." Explain 
 the words, and they mean this: that some one de- 
 scended of the woman should crush the head of, that 
 is, vitally wound, the treacherous serpent, Satan ; and 
 that this one who should thus crush the serpent's 
 head, should in the achievement of the victory suffer 
 partial and temporary crippling, if I may use the 
 word, in his heel ; so that the ultimate march to 
 victory and universality of the gospel of Christ should 
 so far be impeded. That this was not a mere ran- 
 dom prediction is plain from allusions to it in subse- 
 quent portions of the Book of Genesis. ''In thy 
 seed," the same, the woman's seed, "shall all the 
 nations of the earth be blessed." Again, in Greriesis 
 xii. 3, — "In thee," speaking of a person, "shall all 
 families of the earth be blessed." Here, then, is the 
 very first preaching of the gospel under the shadow of 
 the walls of Paradise, and amidst the chill that fell 
 upon two human hearts when sin disturbed the con- 
 science, darkened the mind, and brought clouds in 
 the sky, and mists upon the earth, and gave startling 
 and impressive testimony that a great catastrophe 
 had overtaken the dynasty of man. Was this promise 
 fulfilled ? It was that on which humanity kept afloat 
 for 2,000 years before the deluge; it was that to 
 which the eyes and the hearts of Israel looked, and 
 the world's grey fathers clung, amidst dreary and 
 dark and desolate ages; and it is that which the 
 
OF CHEIST. 161 
 
 writers in the jSTew Testament expressly justify as a 
 prediction of the advent of Christ. For, in Gralatians 
 iv. 4, it is written, *' When the fulness of the time 
 was come, God sent forth His Son, made of a woman." 
 But that text is inexplicable, unless in the light of 
 what Moses wrote concerning Christ. Again, we are 
 told in 1 John iii. 8 : " The Son of God was mani- 
 fested, that he might destroy the works of the devil.'* 
 If we take these two texts, we shall find they are just 
 the historic statement of the fulfilment of what Moses 
 wrote, or rather what Moses records of what God 
 said 4,000 years and upwards before the Christian era. 
 And what is a sort of collateral, though not in itself a 
 reliable proof of the reality of this allusion, is the fact 
 that Volney, the infidel writer, who had no taste and 
 no love for authentic Christianity, reports, " There 
 exists a tradition everywhere in antiquity of the 
 expected conqueror of the serpent, a Divine person, 
 born of a woman, who was expected to come." The 
 " Edinburgh Eeview" says, " The miraculous conception 
 of the Great Deliverer was widely known in the world 
 before the birth of Christ." The Grecian Hercules, 
 half human, half divine, subduing the hydra by his 
 strength, and dying by its poison, was a distorted 
 caricature of the great Conqueror, or the great Bruiser 
 of the serpent's head. The Indian or Hindoo incar- 
 nation of Deity, the virgin-born Krishna, slaying the 
 serpent, and wounded by it in the heel, is another 
 broken tradition of the same great truth. These dis- 
 torted traditions, like the Polar light in Northern 
 realms, indicate the setting of a light that once shone, 
 and are in their measure predictions and earnests of a 
 light that will yet rise, and shine from sea to sea, and 
 
 H 3 
 
162 MOSES A PHEACHER 
 
 from the river to the ends of the earth. Study, then, 
 that promise given by Moses of the woman's seed; 
 study the promise of what he is to do ; turn to the 
 references found in the pages of the inspired writers 
 of the New Testament, and we become sure that 
 Moses wrote of Christ. If Moses then and there has 
 recorded a mere fable, how will the Bishop justify 
 St. Paul in stamping it with the impress of his autho- 
 rity; how will he justify John in his epistle in referring 
 to it as fulfilled in the Saviour's work ? How will he 
 vindicate the Saviour himself? 
 
 I take a step farther. There is found in Genesis 
 the indication of the time when the Saviour should be 
 made manifest ; and that the Saviour, a man, and 
 yet greater than man, for He was to do what man. 
 was unable to do in innocence, should bruise the 
 serpent's head. There is also given us a clue to the 
 identification of the promised man ; for he tells us 
 the time of his advent will be when the sceptre shall 
 have departed from Judah, and a lawgiver from 
 between his feet. He says the Messiah shall not 
 come till the sceptre shall have departed from Judah ; 
 that is, till Judah shall have lost its autonomy, or its 
 independent self-government, and shall become a pro- 
 vince of an empire, and tributary to a superior lord ; 
 and when Judah shall have no power of making laws 
 irrespective of its foreign ruler, and no one within 
 its own bounds shall retain legislative functions, but 
 merely the executive of laws made by the supreme 
 Caesar ; Judah being reduced to the dimensions of a 
 province. Does history justify the prophecy? We 
 find that at the time the Saviour came, the decree of 
 Augustus was accepted and recognised as a superior 
 
OF CHEIST. 163 
 
 order to enrol the people; that the current coin of the 
 realm bore the image and the superscription of Csesar, 
 and that the Jews themselves admitted they had lost 
 their autonomy, or power of independent self-govern- 
 ment ; for they could not put any man to death, nor 
 execute a criminal for the greatest crimes of which he 
 might be guilty. I do not say that Moses gives his 
 birth-place ; but the prophets do ; Micali proclaimed 
 that Bethlehem should be his birth-place. I notice one 
 other trait given by Moses ; for I must" restrict myself 
 to the predictions contained in the writings of Moses, 
 according to the Saviour's statement, "he wrote of 
 me." I quote from Deuteronomy xviii. 15, these 
 words : " The Lord thy God will raise up unto thee a 
 Prophet from the midst of thee, of thy brethren, like 
 unto me; unto Him ye shall hearken." ISTow does 
 this or does it not refer to the Son of God, the Saviour 
 of sinners ? If it does not, then Stephen, the proto- 
 martyr, died believing in a myth, and the Bishop is 
 so far justified in saying that Moses did not testify of 
 Christ ; for St. Stephen says, in Acts vii, 37, " This is 
 that Moses, which said unto the children of Israel, A 
 prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you 
 of your brethren, like unto me ; him shall ye hear." 
 Peter repeats the same in Acts iii. 20, 22, where he 
 dilates upon it; for he says, "And he shall send Jesus 
 Christ, which before was preached unto you ; whom 
 the heaven must receive until the times of restitution 
 of all things, which God hath spoken by the mouth of 
 all His holy prophets since the world began. For," 
 laying the stress of the personality and of the advent 
 of Christ upon a testimony in Deuteronomy, "Moses 
 truly said unto the fathers, A prophet shall the Lord 
 
1(54 MOSES A PEEACHEE 
 
 your Grod raise up unto you of your brethren, like 
 unto me ; him shall ye hear in all things whatsoever 
 he shall say unto you. And it shall come to pass, 
 that every soul, which will not hear that prophet, 
 shall be destroyed from among the people." 
 
 Let us also mark the confirmatory proofs of the 
 
 same great fact in the constant allusions throughout 
 
 the Grospels by those who themselves did not univer" 
 
 sally believe in him as the Messiah. For instance, in 
 
 Luke vii. 16, we read, " A great prophet is risen up 
 
 among us." Again, in John vi. 14, "This is of a 
 
 truth that prophet that should come into the world." 
 
 Why the definite article, " that prophet ? " He means 
 
 that prophet predicted by Moses. "When John was 
 
 interrogated, the people said to him, " Art thou that 
 
 prophet ? " They had many prophets ; why this 
 
 specific and definite reference to some one prophet in 
 
 particular ? It was the Jew remembering the promise 
 
 on which his fathers had rested for many hundred 
 
 years, and anxious to know if that promise had been 
 
 translated into fact, and had become personated in 
 
 Jesus Christ of Nazareth. Again, the question is, 
 
 ^' Art thou that prophet which should come into the 
 
 world ? " Again, John vii. 40 ; " Of a truth this is 
 
 the prophet." Again, Matthew xxi. 11: "This is 
 
 Jesus the prophet." Now all these passages most 
 
 emphatically prove that those that did not receive 
 
 Jesus as the Messiah, believed that these words were 
 
 a prediction of a Messiah that was to be, and that 
 
 those who were inspired of God, and competent to 
 
 speak what was its reference, its significance, and its 
 
 application, have said with one concurrent testimony 
 
 that Moses thus spoke or wrote of Christ. 
 
OF cniiisT. 165 
 
 I might show still farther the force of this by 
 drawing, did space permit, a parallel between Moses 
 and Christ. They were like in dignity, — " A prophet 
 like unto me." The apostle says, " Moses verily was 
 faithful in all his house as a servant ; but Christ as a 
 son over his own house ; whose house are we." Moses 
 was a legislator, and the mediator of a covenant; Jesus 
 is the Legislator, and the Mediator of a better cove- 
 nant. The law of Moses was co-extensive with the 
 chosen nation ; the law of Jesus covers the area, and 
 is co-extensive with the whole population of the 
 globe. Moses instituted the Passover ; led the people 
 through the desert ; fed them miraculously with 
 manna; was their advocate and their intercessor. 
 All these points might be worked out in detail, and 
 the evidence brought irresistibly forth that Moses 
 wrote of Christ, was therefore inspired when he did 
 so, because only one guided by a supernatural light 
 could pourtray One who was to appear 1,400 years 
 afterwards, " the light that lightens the Gentiles and 
 the glory of his people Israel." In the words of Dr. 
 Jortin, one of the most eminent divines of a former 
 day in the Church of England, " Is this similitude 
 and correspondence between Moses and Christ in so 
 many particulars the eflect of mere chance ? Let us 
 searrch all the records of universal history, and see if 
 we can find a man so like to Moses as Christ. If we 
 can't find such a one, then we have found Him of 
 whom Moses in the law and the prophets did write, 
 to be Jesus of Nazareth, the Son of God." Here 
 then you have another proof that Moses wrote of 
 Christ. And again, I repeat, because in the day in 
 which we live it is important to repeat it, that Moses 
 
166 MOSES A PREACHER 
 
 must have been inspired; tliat therefore what 
 Moses wrote is not fable, is not tradition, is not 
 unhistorical ; but sober, and authentic, and reliable 
 history. 
 
 The present day, I need scarcely add, is the era of 
 reaction. It is the ebb tide of a state that existed 
 some fifteen or twenty years ago. Then the tide was 
 flowing full and strong towards Eome, and the Pope, 
 and Popish rites, and Popish ceremonies, and Popish 
 doctrines, were quite the rage and the fashion. Such 
 of us as denounced the tendency as incipient apostasy 
 from the truth were of course set down as fanatics, 
 ultra- Protestants, and fools. The tide now has ebbed 
 away, and sets in fast into the Dead Sea. There is 
 spreading in England, and in Scotland, and in more 
 denominations than one, a sympathy with what is 
 called Broad Churchism ; that means a church so broad 
 that it comprehends Christ, and Belial, and the Pope, 
 and would comprehend Mahomet, I dare say, if it were 
 sufficiently genteel. There is a disastrous tendency 
 among many to grind down the distinctive truths of 
 Protestant and evangelical Christianity. Now, just 
 as I contended with all my might, however feebly, 
 against those that would corrupt these glorious truths 
 by the addition of that which is human, or by Popish 
 traditions, so I would contend against those who 
 would undermine and sap these glorious truths by 
 denying the inspiration of their record, and explaining 
 them away. It is matter of thankfulness to Grod 
 that in the Church of Scotland, and in the Church 
 of England there are Articles, and Confessions, and 
 Standards that remain, clear and decisive, and of no 
 uncertain sound; it is a grand fact, however some 
 
or CHE 1ST. 167 
 
 may dislike it, that those precious Articles and Con- 
 fessions are part and parcel of the constitution of the 
 land, and not subject to the oscillations of restless 
 opinion. Therefore, how any one holding the senti- 
 ments of Bishop Colenso can possibly, for instance, sign 
 the Thirty-nine Articles, (than which I do not know a 
 more precious testimony to vital truth, in opposition 
 to deadly error,) or the standards of any Cliurch of the 
 Keformation; how that Bishop, for instance, can go 
 into the Church of England, and say, " O God the 
 Eather, have mercy upon us ; O Grod the Son, have 
 mercy upon us;" for he must be an idolater if he 
 means what he prays and yet believes Jesus not to be 
 God; for he cannot believe that that Saviour was 
 God who was not better informed than contemporary 
 adults of his nation, and needed to grow in instruction 
 just as they did and we do. But these old grand truths, 
 these great and essential Protestant truths, are the 
 truths to live by, and the only truths to die in. And 
 depend upon it, what the Scottish, and English, and 
 Continental Eeformers excavated from the rubbish 
 of Eome, and what those great men, the Puritans of 
 England, preached — whether in the Church or out of 
 it is of no consequence — this old-fashioned, evano-elical 
 Protestant Christianity is substance and life; and 
 depend upon it nothing will stand a death-bed, and 
 a judgment-seat, or appease a troubled conscience 
 or comfort a desolate heart, short of these precious 
 truths. The Holy Ghost has inspired, and the expe- 
 rience of ten thousand hearts has justified them as 
 the wisdom of God and the power of God unto 
 salvation. 
 
 But I take a step farther in the direction in which 
 
168 MOSES A PEEACHEK 
 
 I have been reasoning, and notice the remarkable 
 words contained in Scripture, in Hebrews iv. 2 : 
 *' Unto ns was the gospel preached, as well as unto 
 them." The apostle Paul says the gospel was preached 
 to the Jews. In Galatians iii. 8, he says, " The Scrip- 
 ture, foreseeing that Grod would justify the heathen 
 through faith, preached before the gospel unto 
 Abraham." In a book that I wrote, I spoke of "that 
 eminent Christian, Abraham." Somebody sent me a 
 weekly newspaper that made a half page of merriment 
 at my expense, for talking of Christianity existing in 
 the days of Abraham. My argument and my convic- 
 tion, still undiminished, was, and is, that Christianity 
 was contemporaneous with the wreck of Paradise ; that 
 no sooner did man fall than God Himself became the 
 evangelist, God Himself the text, God Himself the 
 salvation of His ruined people. The gospel then was 
 preached to Abraham, it was preached also to the 
 Jews. And what was that gospel preached to them ? 
 What is meant by the word gospel ? Good news, glad 
 tidings. Then Moses wrote and Moses preached the 
 gospel to his contemporaries, and in his writings to his 
 own people that succeeded him. And what did he 
 preach ? Everlasting life, the issue of the acceptance 
 of Christ crucified. "At thy right hand there is 
 fulness of joy, and pleasures for evermore.*' I know 
 that it is argued against the teaching of Moses, and 
 as a disproof of his ever having taught the gospel, 
 tliat he did not proclaim distinctly a future state. I 
 maintain he did. Eat so far as it was a theocracy, so 
 far as he was the prime minister of Him who was the 
 Divine Kuler, Moses enacted temporal laws for the 
 punishment of temporal crimes. But in the magnifi - 
 
OF CHRIST. 169 
 
 cent predictions, in many of the hymns and divine 
 songs, and certainly in the Psalms, one of which at 
 least Moses wrote, we read of fulness of joy and plea- 
 sures for evermore at God's right hand. And the very 
 words that Moses employs, describing the deaths of 
 the patriarchs imply, and involve the reality of eternal 
 life. Then they preached also in that day the way to 
 eternal life through the shedding of blood ; they 
 preached the necessity of fitness for it by taking away 
 the heart of stone, and giving for it a heart of flesh ; 
 and they showed by the most exquisite and expressive 
 sculpture, by the most beautiful word-paintings, how 
 a man was to be saved. 
 
 Take the first — the cities of refuge. (Joshua xi. 
 2 — 7.) A man killed another unawares. Tliese cities 
 of refuge were so distributed upon mountain heights 
 throughout the length and breadth of Palestine, from 
 the Mediterranean to the Jordan, and from Lebanon 
 down to the Dead Sea, that wherever the homicide was, 
 he could see, glistening in the rays of rising and setting 
 suns, a city of refuge to which he might flee. If the 
 avenger of blood, that is, the nearest relative of the 
 party slain, overtook the homicide before he got within 
 the city of refuge, he might kill him ; but if the 
 homicide reached the city of refuge, the man that 
 pursued him, ready to strike him dead outside, reli- 
 giously abstained from touching him the instant he 
 had crossed the threshold. 
 
 So we may have strong consolation, who have 
 fled for refuge, to lay hold upon the hope, that 
 is, Christ, set before us. "We well remember how 
 Moses preached Christ by the serpent of brass. 
 (Numbers xxi. 6—9.) The Israelites were stung by a 
 
170 MOSES A PEEACHER 
 
 poisonous fiery flying serpent ; the wound was death, 
 and no human antidote or skill could heal it. What 
 did Moses do ? He was commanded to raise a brass 
 serpent on a pole ; and God said, now, every one that 
 will look upon that brass serpent shall instantly get 
 bodily health. And it came to pass that whoever 
 looked rose to his feet, and was instantly well. JSTow, 
 if I applied this arbitrarily, you might say, that is 
 forcing Moses to write of Christ. But the great 
 Master, who cannot err, has said, " As Moses lifted 
 up the serpent in the wilderness, that whosoever 
 looked was healed, so also must the Son of man be 
 lifted up, that whosoever"' looketh by faith, "believeth 
 on him may not perish, but have everlasting life." 
 (John iii. 14, 15.) 
 
 Moses beautifully preached the gospel, as I showed 
 you in a previous Lecture, in the Passover Lamb, the 
 most exquisite figure and symbol, full of personal, 
 practical, and precious significance. The family 
 within felt their whole safety dependent, not upon 
 the thickness of the walls, not upon the bolts of the 
 doors, not upon the weapons they could wield, but 
 upon this, the most unlikely thing upon earth, the 
 blood of a lamb shed into a basin, and sprinkled on 
 the lintels and doorposts. And the persons that were 
 within, when they heard the beat of the angel's wing, 
 and the wild wail that rose from contiguous homes 
 as the firstborn of Egypt were struck dead, felt that 
 their safety was not in the strength of their walls, 
 nor in the secrecy of their retreat, nor in the thickness 
 of the bolts and bars, but only in the blood that was 
 sprinkled on the doorposts. So that gospel which 
 was ])reached by Moses I preach also : your safety 
 
OF CHEIST. 171 
 
 from the destroying curse you are under, your abso- 
 lute and indefeasible safety at the great white throne, 
 is not in what you have done, is not in what you have 
 paid, is not in what you are, but only in the blood 
 upon the lintels of the heart, and when God shall see 
 the blood there He will pass by. *• Christ our Passover 
 is sacrificed for us." 
 
 I might also refer to the high priest, and to other 
 types of a similar kind. 
 
 In the words therefore of Dr. Yaughan, late head 
 master of Harrow, who has written upon this sub- 
 ject : — " On what grounds are we asked thus (prac- 
 tically) to discard an integral portion of the Bible ? 
 There may be novelty in the voice which speaks to 
 ns," that is, the Bishop of Natal ; "but there is little 
 novelty in the objections adduced, or the main argu- 
 ments by which they are supported. Some of them 
 are as old as Christianity itself; questions asked in 
 every nursery; registered (some of them) as diffi- 
 cidties in every thoughtful mind. And some things 
 have now been worked out and exhibited in detail, 
 which before lay, so far as English students were 
 concerned, undeveloped and in the grave. Of this 
 kind are those numerical difiicvilties in the history of 
 the Exodus, or the arrangements of the sacrificial 
 worship, which have now been drawn out before us 
 almost with an air of triumph, contrasting somewhat 
 strangely with the anxieties of the stake at issue, and 
 the expressions of personal sorrow with which the 
 discussion is introduced. A series of apparent dis- 
 crepancies in the arithmetical computations of the 
 Pentateuch, resting for the most part on the basis of a, 
 single fundamental number, and capable to that extent 
 
172 MOSES A PEEACHES 
 
 at least of reconciliation, on tlie supposition of a 
 single clerical error in a department peculiarly liable 
 to mistake, discrepancies, of which none are decisive, 
 no, not if thej were multiplied tenfold, except on the 
 theory of inspiration, which I will venture to say is 
 no part of the doctrine of the Catholic Church, 
 put together hy a skilled hand, and reiterated with a 
 wearisome and almost puerile pertinacity, form the 
 chief argument from that conclusion which is placed 
 in the forefront of the inquiry, that the Books of 
 Moses and of Joshua are unhistorical in their 
 character ; if the term fictitious is withheld, it is only 
 to avoid the appearance of charging them with a 
 fraudulent design." 
 
 But we have seen sufficient proof that there is a 
 Grospel according to Grenesis ; we have no less clearly 
 seen thus far that Moses wrote of Christ; we have 
 also proved that Moses preached the Gospel; we 
 have, therefore, justly concluded that the objector 
 of Natal however subtle, is altogether wrong ; and 
 Moses, Grod's ancient servant, comes out from the 
 ordeal, the severest that can possibly be, a minister of 
 Christ, a teacher of truth, an inspired writer in the 
 Old Testament Scripture. The whole Bible is of God, 
 or none of it is divine. It is so fixed together that 
 like an arch, drop one stone, not merely the keystone, 
 and all must come down. Blessed be God, that the 
 evidence of its inspiration is so accessible and so 
 great. Blessed be God, that many of us can say, it 
 is not a matter of doubtful belief, but of absolute 
 assurance, that Christ is the only Saviour — only and 
 all-sufficient. Blessed be God, that even this minister 
 of religion, consecrated and ordained to teach a very 
 
OF CHEIST. 173 
 
 different theology, with all his subtiltj, and tact, and 
 reasoning, and learning, cannot and will not, nor ten 
 thousand abler and more learned than he, shake our 
 belief in this book as having God for its author from 
 Genesis to Kevelation, truth for its matter, and re- 
 vealing a happy meeting with all we love, and that 
 have left and gone before us, when this weary world 
 shall be ended, and a brighter and a better shall rise 
 out of it. 
 
 Thus the writings of Moses form an integral part 
 of the sacred canon, and of those records of which the 
 inspired apostle has said, '• From a child thou hast 
 known the holy Scriptures, which are able to make 
 thee wise unto salvation through faith which is in 
 Christ Jesus. All Scripture is given by inspiration 
 of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for 
 correction, for instruction in righteousness : that the 
 man of God may be perfect, throughly furnished unto 
 all good works.'* 
 
 The ancient Jew, who learned the way of life, 
 learned it from " Moses and the prophets." Moses 
 was a Christian man, and a Christian minister, 
 and that too of no common type. His creed, and 
 convictions, and character, and whole life, are in- 
 extinguishable evidences of this. His decision, in 
 circumstances of severe trial, is a lasting proof that 
 his religion was not in word only, but in power. 
 He has an illustrious place among the worthies 
 enrolled by St. Paul : " By faith Moses, when he 
 was come to years, refused to be called the son of 
 Pharaoh's daughter; choosing rather to suffer aJfflic- 
 tion with the people of God, than to enjoy the plea- 
 sures of sin for a season ; esteeming the reproach of 
 
174 MOSES A PREACHEE OF CHEIST. 
 
 Christ greater riches than the treasures of Egypt: 
 for he had respect unto the recompence of the 
 reward." (Hebrews xi. 24 — 26.) 
 
 Moses not only wrote of Christ, but to Him " to 
 live was Christ, and to die was great gain." How 
 he could have thus believed, and lived, and died, 
 and yet have palmed fables on mankind for facts, 
 it must puzzle even the Bishop of Natal to explain. 
 
J. GILBERT'S THREE STANDARD BIBLES. 
 
 The 3s. Gd. , with Hhiminated Titles by Stanesby and Six 
 Steel Plates, is bound in Morocco, with Kims and Clasp, and 
 makes an exceedingly Cheay) Book. The 5s. has good readable 
 tyi)e, is well bound, Morocco ; contains Six Coloured Maps by 
 Hughes, Six Steel Plates, and is a cheap, useful, and attractive 
 vohmie. The Paragon, 10s. 6d., has superior type, is bound 
 in the best Morocco, with Gilt Eims and Clasp ; contains 
 Illuminated Titles (designed expressly for this book by Sasiuel 
 Stanesby),, Coloured Maps by Hughes, Steel Plates, and 
 forms altogether a very handsome book for presentation. 
 Either of the above forwarded post free on receipt of stamps. 
 
 The Largest Stock of Bibles, Prayers, and Clmrch Ser- 
 vices in the City of London. 
 
 A Show-room for these and all kinds of Books, Photo- 
 graphic Albums, &c., for Presents. 
 
 2d. in the Is. Discount off all Books except the Standard 
 Bibles. 
 
 London: J. Gilbert's, IS, Gracechurch-street, E.C. 
 
 EEYISION of the HEBKEW TEXT of the OLD 
 TESTA]SIENT, from Critical Sources ; being an attempt 
 to present a purer and more correct text, by the aid of the 
 best existing materials : with the principal Various Readings 
 foimd in MSS., Ancient Versions, Jewish Books and Writings, 
 Parallels, Quotations, etc. , etc. By Samuel Dayidsox, D. D. 
 andLL.D. Octavo, 10s. 6d. 
 
 Polyglot Bibles and Biblical Aids. Catalogues, by post, free. 
 Samuel Bagster and Sons, 15, Paternoster- row, London. 
 
 Third Thousand, Is. 6d. sewed, 2s. 6d. cloth. 
 
 THE TWO STUDENTS, GUIDO and JULIUS ; 
 or. The True Consecration of the Doubter. By Frederick 
 Augustus D. Tholuck, D.D. 
 
 "If Germany has produced, in the shape of rationalism, tlie most 
 insidious and dangerous enemy witli which Christianity has ever had to 
 contend, it has pioduced, as ttie enemies of rationalism, some of the 
 noblest and bravest champioiis that have ever defended the Gospel ; and 
 lie is no friend either to England or the Church who would prevent them 
 from doing the same good service here which they have already done at 
 home." 
 
 London : JoHX F. Shaw and Co., 48, Paternoster-row, and 
 27, Southamptou-row. 
 
rn 
 
 m 
 
 (i ft 
 
 CD 
 
 3> 
 
 m 
 m 
 
 CO 
 
 -< 
 
 3> 
 
 m 
 
 -< 
 
 C3 
 
 m 
 
 ea 
 
 . . ?o ^ 
 
 -^ —■ a ro _ _ 
 
 ^E c^ 9= < 
 
 ;i O ^ M 
 
 "'2.2-S' h-oSxs 
 
 
 P-- 
 
 o p-' 
 
 S n> — . (D sa -^ . . »5 fc^ » tn iT . it <n- --^ G, 
 
 3 H 
 
 t^jF fL><i s ^ 5: ::3 
 
 PJ to "^ 
 
 a> I 
 
 »} I- 
 
 M 
 
 W?3 » 
 
 5 rf.=5 
 
 3 ft. o S" ^ 
 
 O-Q!^ 
 
 
 !-t>^ «) 5 "> =• S^ o 2.^. r "> 
 
 w... - g = ^p =-;??> o> 
 
 5 2 H 
 
 3 
 
 -Go 
 
 , n> •:: 
 
 <f - 
 
 ?. saSc^ ^h:s hh 
 
 !=- S 
 
 s '^ 2 - ;^- 
 
 a 
 1—1 
 
 H 
 
 H 
 
 < 
 
 
 = e-?2. 
 
 5 ^ '^ "" 
 
 - fB a. c 
 
 3 f'' C 
 t)Q.3 O 
 (B w ^ 3 
 t •. n w 
 
 ~ fo 3 o :r5 ?r O rt- <i I— fn • 
 S' '-' 3 o5 2 3 o ^. c P i?; 
 
 3-H 5:5?s p» >s:=^ r^-? Wj-^;;; is- 
 
 iTi 
 
 W=5 
 
 I— I f^ S 
 t"' a,' 
 
 *-^'< 2 
 
 ^ 3 
 
 02 ra 3 
 
 O CO 
 
 a=" 3 
 
 W ^^ 3" 
 
 <T> fD Z^ O- D' ^^ ^ 
 3 "^ !->• ^' CO ^^ CD 
 
 W > 2 "^ CO g a'^ 
 
 3-«d f?2'^r!;loHp 
 
 
 >-« -1- p 3^ 
 
 3" "^ CD 
 
 P a 3_S. 
 3 5','' " 
 
 S ft) 01 L_i 
 
 n 3 >— C; 
 
 P ro P o 
 
 3 "> — o 
 
 O '^ 3 <T> 
 
 3" 2- 
 
 
 b3 
 
 SfoS cyS Ci ni ^ >n T^ "3 
 
 « ;:i :j 
 
 ^ 
 
 p. 3 
 
 c ^ M 
 
 v< 
 
 
 c-"^^^ 
 
 
 £; r» !" 
 
 v; ^ ^ 
 
 3' 
 
 m' 3* S" 
 
 
 n 
 
 *^ CD Pj 
 
 3-" 2. 
 
 
 s'l^?- 
 
 
 PJ 
 
 ^ J- 
 
 c/: 
 
 r' '^ 
 
 St P-O, 
 
 3' 
 
 §s:§ 
 
 3 (I. a, 
 
 a? 
 
 
 .„ 3 - CD 
 
 
 ^.O- CD 2 
 
 3 I - " "^ 
 
 B-. K* W5 w 
 
 ^ § £ T ^ 
 
 I s 1 5 1 
 
 CD cn 
 
 
 (m 
 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 Jp.p2. CD^I -^CDgj^H'^ 
 
 t^ S s: 3" ff /~,^ '^ 
 
 0^:1 cr5-2.^p "-g 
 
 'CD-. 3-S-^>3 Oj 
 
 S>< 5-dS3"r I 
 
 I . n I ft I • - '< 9 
 
 Qr3 
 
 (^ 
 
 
 
 1^1 
 
 X 
 
 o 
 
 <v 
 
 3 
 
No. 10 will be published on Ma,p<*St^tlir ^Hifi^^ . , 
 
 -x; 
 
 MOSES righ;^/''' ^ ' '^^'^ 
 
 BISHOP COLENSO WRONG: 
 
 BEING 
 
 33opular Hcctuves on tlje ^eiuatcuclj. 
 By the Rev. JOHN CFMMING, D.D., F.R.S.E. 
 
 THE PENTATEUCH PART OF THE RULE OF FAITH. 
 
 /I. WHITHER THE BISHOP's BARK CARRIES HIM. 
 
 2. THE FLOOD — THE ARK — GEOLOGICAL EVIDENCE. 
 
 3. THE FLOOD— NO DISPROOF FR03I GEOLOGY. 
 
 4. THE bishop's ARITHMETIC AT FAULT. 
 
 0. THE PASSOVER — POSSIBLE — ACTUAL AND HISTORICAL. 
 
 6. THE EXODUS. 
 
 7. THE bible and MODERN SCIENCE. 
 
 8. MOSES A PREACHER OF CHRIST. 
 
 ^9. THE PENTATEUCH PART OF THE RULE OF FAITH. 
 
 10. THE STONES OF EGYPT WITNESSES TO MOSES. 
 
 11. FURTHER MONUMENTAL WITNESSES TO MOSES. 
 
 12. THE bishop's increasing DIFFICULTIES. 
 
 13. SPECIAL CHRONOLOGICAL DIFFICULTIES. 
 
 14. THE PASSAGE OF THE RED SEA A FACT. 
 
 15. THE bishop's EXTRAORDINARY CONCLUSIONS. 
 
 16. INSPIRATION — WHAT IT IS AND WHAT IT IS NOT. 
 
 17. HISTORIC DOUBTS ABOUT BISHOP COLENSO. 
 
 18. OUR ENGLISH BIBLE. 
 
 NOTICE. — In consequence of the publication of the 
 Second part of Bishop Colenso's "Work, which exceeds 
 the first in the fearfalness of its stateaaents, the Series 
 will be continued as above beyond the number originally 
 contemplated. 
 
 London: JOHN F. SHAW AND CO., 
 
 48, PATERNOSTER ROW, AND 27, SOUTH.VMPTON ROW. 
 
 No. 9. PRICE TWOPENCE. 
 
 FIRST FIVE THOUSAND. 
 
The Original and only Recipe for the Manufacture of Chlorodyne was 
 confided by Dr, Browne, late Army Medical Staff, the sole discoverer and 
 inventor, to J. T. DAVENPORT; consequently there can be no other 
 genuine preparation. Tliis invaluable remedy produces quiet, refreshing 
 sleep — relieves pain, calms the system, restores the deranged functions, and 
 stimulates healthy action of the secretions of the body — without creating 
 any of those unpleasant results attending the use of opium. Old and 
 young may take it at all hours and times when requisite. Thousands of 
 persons testify to its marvellous good effects and wonderful cures, while 
 medical men extol its virtues most extensively, using it in great quantities 
 in the following diseases : — 
 
 Consumption, Asthma, Bronchitis, Whooping 
 Cough, Neuralgia, Diarrhoea, Rheumatism, 
 Spasms, &e. 
 
 Extracts from Medical Opinions. 
 
 From W. Vessalius Pettigrew, M.D. : — "I have no hesitation in 
 stating that I have never met with any medicine so efl&cacious as an anti- 
 spasmodic and sedative, I have used it in Consumption, Asthma, Diarrhoea, 
 and other diseases, and am most perfectly satisfied with the results." 
 
 From Dr. M'Millman, of New Galloway, Scotland: — "I consider it the 
 most valuable medicine known." 
 
 G. Hayward, Esq., Surgeon, Stow-on-ye-Wold : — I am now usin gDr. 
 J. Collis Browne's Chlorodyne with marvellous good effects in allaying 
 inveterate sickness in pregnancy." 
 
 Dr. M'Grigor Croft, late Army Staff, says: — "It is a most valuable 
 medicine." 
 
 Dr. Gibson, Army Medical Staff, Calcutta :—" Two doses completely' 
 ■cured me of Diarrhoea." 
 
 CAUTION. 
 
 Beware of Spurious Compounds, or Imitations of " Chlorodyne." The 
 genuine bears the words " Dr. J. Collis Browne's Chlorodyne" on the 
 Government Stamp of each bottle. Sold only in bottles, at 2s. 9d. and 
 4s. 6d., by all wholesale houses. 
 
 Sole Agent and Manufacturer, 
 J. T. DAVENPORT, 
 
 33, GREAT EUSSELL STREET, BLOOMSBURY 
 SQUARE, LONDON. 
 
STfje i^eutateucfj part of tfje Exile ot jFaitfj^ 
 
 "We have a most instructive historic statement of 
 what the inmates of heaven think of Moses. It is 
 not •what the Eishop thinks. " Then he said, I pray 
 tnee therefore, father, that thou wouldest send him to 
 my father's house : for I have five brethren ; that 
 he may testify unto them, lest they also come into 
 this place of torment. Abraham saith uuto him, 
 They have Moses and the prophets ; let them hear 
 them. And he said, !N'ay, father Abraham : but if one 
 went unto them from the dead, they will repent. And 
 he said unto him, If they hear not Moses and the 
 prophets, neither will they be persuaded, though one 
 rose from the dead." — Luke xvi. 27 — 31. 
 
 It has been alleged by the misguided prelate, 
 to whom I have made so frequent, though I hope not 
 offensively personal reference, that it is doubtful if 
 Moses existed at all ; that in all probability he was a 
 myth of the past ; that if he did exist, he was not the 
 author of the Pentateuch — and to use the defence 
 
 I 2 . 
 
176 THE PENTATEUCH PAET OE 
 
 which we often find pleaded in courts of justice, if 
 lie was the author of the Pentateuch, that he collected 
 such fables and traditions — the waifs and strays as it 
 were of history — as he found floatiug on the currents 
 of the world, and that he wove them together, or pieced 
 them, and made them into what is now assumed to be 
 a continuous and inspired history by those foolish 
 and unenlightened people called evangelical Christians 
 and modern Protestants. This is substantially the belief 
 of this prelate. How, I ask, is it possible to reconcile 
 it with the words of the parable I have read ? Who 
 is the speaker ? Not a fallible man, speaking amidst 
 the shadows, and the clouds, and the prejudices of this 
 world ; but the ancient patriarch speaking from the 
 heights of heaven, where they no longer see through 
 a glass darkly, where there are no prejudices to dim 
 the eye, no passions to warp the heart ; where they see 
 as they are seen, and know even as they are known. 
 That patriarch, from the heights of heaven, in the 
 hearing of the universe — for the Bible is as a whis- 
 pering gallery in which the echoes of his voice are 
 perpetuated — pronounces Moses an historic person, 
 and the words of Moses to constitute a part of the 
 rule of faith, and law of a believer's life. 
 
 If the Bishop of Natal will not hear Ezekiel, and has 
 no ear to be charmed by the strains of David's harp, 
 nor will regard the dying testimony of St. Stephen, 
 nor listen to the powerful and inspired logician, the 
 Apostle Paul, let him listen to a voice sounding down 
 the starry steeps of heaven, perpetuated along the 
 centuries as amid the corridors of a great cathedral, 
 telling him that Moses wrote, and that the writings of 
 Moses were sufficient to make men wise unto salvation. 
 
TUE EULE OF FAITH. 177 
 
 • 
 
 But if this were Abraham's testimony alone, I would 
 not ask the Bishop so earnestly to accept it ; it is 
 more, far more ; for this story, recorded in this 
 chapter, bears the signature of the Son of God. It 
 is not a tale selected from obsolete traditions ; it is 
 not a story got up by an JEsop, or a Pha?drus, or some 
 compiler and collector of fables; it is historic truth, 
 narrated by " The Truth ;" it is a painting pourtrayed 
 by Him who made the heavens and the earth, and 
 lighted up both with all their distinctive splendours. 
 Abraham's testimony, to use the language of modern 
 law, is countersigned by the signature, and invested 
 with the authority of Jesus Christ. *' They have Moses 
 and the prophets ; let them hear them. If they hear 
 not them, neither will they be persuaded though (if) 
 one rose from the dead.'* 
 
 Let ns try to measure the force of this. I do 
 not urge these things merely as a reply to Bishop 
 Colenso ; I seize the opportunity of the popularity, 
 tlie striking popularity, of his most sophistical and 
 unworthy objections to the Pentateuch, — that is, 
 to the Word of God, — in order to enable "me to 
 show on what strong foundations that "Word rests ; 
 and to enable those, whom I am bound to teach the 
 way of all truth, to be ready every one to give an 
 answer to the sceptic for the faith as well as the 
 hope that is in him. Let us now see what these 
 words imply and teach. First of all, the language of 
 Abraham implies that Moses was the writer of the 
 books that bore of old, and bear still his name. 
 He says, " They," these five brethren that are 
 on earth, " have," what every Jew recognised as 
 inspired, '* Moses and the prophets." The rich 
 
178 THE PENTATEUCH PAKT OE 
 
 man answered, "Nay, father Abraliam; but if one 
 went unto tliem from tlie dead they will repent. 
 And he said unto him, If they hear not ;" what an 
 attestation to the fulness, and the clearness, and the 
 sufficiency of Moses ; — " If they hear not Moses and 
 the prophets, neither will they be persuaded, though 
 (or if) one rose from the dead." In what shape 
 could these five brethren left on earth have had Moses 
 and the prophets ? Personally, Moses and the prophets 
 were in heaven ; how then could they have them ? 
 In this sense : they had the writings which unfolded 
 the mind, expressed the sentiments, and contained 
 the history and doctrines which Moses was raised up 
 to teach. If, for instance, you were to hear me say 
 to a person, you have Homer, and Virgil, and Milton, 
 what would you understand ? Certainly this : You 
 have the " Iliad" of Homer, the " ^neid" of Virgil, 
 and the "Paradise Lost" of Milton. In the same 
 manner when Abraham said to the rich man, " They 
 have Moses and the prophets," he meant, they have 
 Genesis, Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, Deuteronomy ; 
 the five books called the Pentateuch, which Moses 
 wrote, and in which, being dead, he yet speaketh 
 to the heart, the conscience, and the intellect of 
 mankind. 
 
 It is important to notice, in the second place, the 
 very important inference which this recognition of 
 the writings of Moses demands. It implies that 
 these waitings were able then, and I maintain they 
 are able now^ not so clearly as the gospels, but 
 with equal certainty, to make wise unto salvation. 
 " All scripture is given *by inspiration of God, and 
 is profitable for doctrine, for correction, and for 
 
THE HULE OF FAITH. 179 
 
 instruction in righteousness, that the man of God 
 may be perfect, thoroughly furnished unto all 
 good work.-^." It is, " all scripture is " (OeoTrvevaros) 
 " breathed into by Grod." These words were written 
 by an apostle ; his reference was not to tlie Gospels, 
 only one of which probably was then written ; nor to 
 the Epistles, but to the Old Testament Scriptures. 
 That it was to the Old Testament Scriptures is 
 plain, from what he tells Timothy in the preceding 
 verse : " From a child thou hast known the Holy 
 Scriptures, which are able to make thee wiso unto 
 salvation." But what Scriptures did Timothy know 
 as a child ? Those which his mother and his grand- 
 mother, Lois and Eunice, taught him ; those of Moses 
 and the prophets ; and on these the apostle passes 
 the indefeasible and conclusive judgment, they are 
 inspired or breathed into by the Spirit of God. 
 
 This rich man, lost and ruined, in misery, without 
 hope, and without heart, and without the prospect or 
 the possibility of deliverance, feels deep sorrow for 
 five of his brethren, the children of the same parents, 
 left upon the earth, and living, as he had lived, in the 
 enjoyment of the luxuries of the world, and in utter 
 contempt or disregard of the truths of God, of the soul, 
 of eternity. He says, I am lost because I knew not 
 the way to heaven, or rather neglected the great salva- 
 tion. But I have an earnest desire that those I have 
 left behind me may never come into such a place of 
 torture as I find this to be. A sentiment or statement 
 that does not seem compatible with what the Bishop 
 holds, that hell is a mere purgatory ; or with what 
 the leading men of the "Essays and Keviews" 
 hold, that it i^ a place of purification, of temporary 
 
180 THE PENTATEUCH PART OF 
 
 duration. It appears to me altogether otherwise. 
 But on this I do not dwell here. " He says, My 
 brethren are likely to be lost, just as I am. I want 
 you, father Abraham, to send this poor man, Lazarus, 
 to whom I cared not to give the crumbs that fell from 
 my table, whose sores the dogs licked ; I now see that 
 he is in glory, he is happy ; I am tormented ; do send 
 him, that he may speak a word to my five brethren, 
 that they come not into this place of torment. He 
 did not say, Send me, as if he felt that were hopeless, 
 but send at least Lazarus. AVhat was the answer ? 
 " They have Moses and the prophets." An attestation 
 to the fulness, the suf&ciency, and clearness of the 
 Word of Grod not to be explained away. " They have 
 Moses and the prophets." Eut he said, Nay, father 
 Abraham ; if one were to descend from the heights of 
 heaven, radiant with its imperishable splendour, or if 
 one were to emerge from the depths of hell, clad in 
 its indescribable blackness, and w^ere to tell them of 
 the joys of the one, and of the miseries and the 
 agonies of the other, they certainly could not with- 
 stand the appeal — they would inevitably repent. This 
 was a momentous request, apparently most natural, 
 feasible, and likely to succeed, if granted. But what 
 is the answer ? The rich man says, " They will 
 repent." The answer of Abraham is, " If they hear 
 not Moses and the prophets, neither will the}^ be per- 
 suaded," not only will not repent, but they will not 
 even be persuaded, "though one were to rise from 
 the dead." But what does this answer teach us ? 
 Unquestionably that these writings which the Bishop 
 of Natal says are impostures or fables of no authen- 
 ticity or divine origin, are able to make wise unto 
 
THE IIULE OF FAITH. l^'l 
 
 salvation. Certainly the voice from heaven contradicts 
 in the most emphatic terms the voice from Natal ; for 
 it tells us, that if a man is not saved by reading tlie 
 way to be saved in the Pentateuch, he would T:ot be 
 saved if one Avere to come down from heaven, or to 
 come up from hell, and preach to him the terrors of 
 tlie one, or the glories and attractions of the other. 
 "WTiat does this imply ? That the Pentateuch, "Moses, 
 and the prophets," contain as full, if not as clear, reve- 
 lation of the way to heaven as the New Testament. 
 "What did these five need to learn? They wanted to 
 be taught that time has its echoes in eternity, and its 
 issues also ; that acts in this world are reproduced in 
 retributions in the world that is to come ; that sin .in 
 this world unvisited on earth, is visited in the world 
 to come ; that a way of escape was needed ; that a 
 Saviour, in whose blood atonement would be found, 
 was accessible. Let one, therefore, rise from the dead 
 and tell them of these things. Nay, says Abraham, 
 Moses tells them all these things. He has told them 
 of a future ; he has described the law of retribution ; 
 he has warned them of death, and judgment, and 
 eternity ; and if they see not these things to be true 
 and solemn realities as they are pourtrayed in all their 
 just proportions in the pages of the Pentateuch, then 
 they will not see them more clearly, nor one whit 
 more be persuaded of them if one were to rise from 
 the dead and repeat them. Now, I ask you, as reason- 
 able men, is it possible that there can be a higher attes- 
 tation to the fulness and the sufficiency of the Mosaic 
 record than what is contained in the language of 
 Abraham; and the language of Abraham, mark you, 
 attested and accepted by the Son of God ? But is it 
 
 I 3 
 
182 THE PEKTATEUCH PART OF 
 
 true that Moses teaclies tliese truths ? I answer, 
 Unquestionably so. Some persons have objected to 
 Moses on this ground, that he does not teach immor- 
 tality, that he does not speak often, if at all, of the 
 immortality of the soul. Neither does the New 
 Testament. In the same manner, and for the same 
 reason, neither the Old nor the New Testament talk 
 often of the existence of a God ; they assume a Grod 
 as the key-note of the harmonies of the universe. 
 Nor do they speak often of the immortality of the 
 soul ; they assume the immortality of the soul as of 
 the very essence of human being. In fact, there 
 scarcely ever has been a nation or a pagan from the 
 earliest to the latest times that has not believed in a 
 Grod of some sort, and in an after existence, laden 
 with everlasting retributions, of good or evil. But it 
 has been urged that the rewards in the Mosaic record 
 chiefly relate to time. I admit it. But what was the 
 Jewish Church ? A theocracy — a government by Grod 
 Himself. The punishments were temporal, and visible ; 
 the rewards were temporal also ; but it was equally 
 the evidence and the lesson of retribution ; and 
 retribution existing in the limited scale of time is the 
 foreshadow, and the earnest, and the pledge of retri- 
 bution existing in eternity. What is providence? 
 Retribution ; God rewarding the good, God punishing 
 the evil. And if Moses taught the great doctrine of 
 retribution, or rewards and punishments, he taught 
 the great truth that men needed to know, that it shall 
 be well with the righteous, and that sin is the ruin of 
 individuals, as it is the shame of nations. The Saviour 
 Himself asserts that Moses taught these things, when 
 He sayS; referring to the resurrection of the dead, 
 
THE EULE OF FAITH. 183 
 
 *' Have ye not read that which was spoken unto you 
 by God ; I am the God of Abraham, and the God of 
 Isaac, and the God of Jacob ? God is not the God of 
 the dead, but the God of the living." Here, then, is 
 the attestation of Abraham, accepted and confirmed, 
 by the Blessed Saviour, that the Mosaic record teaches 
 punishments, the issues of sin; rewards, the fruits 
 of holiness ; an atonement through the blood of 
 sprinkling, the way to enjoy the one, and to escape 
 the other; and all the substantial and vital truths 
 that are more fully and splendidly declared in the 
 New Testauient were more dimly, but not less 
 divinelyj enunciated in the Pentateuch, or the books 
 of Moses. 
 
 But after Abraham had told the rich man this, the 
 rich man was not satisfied. " Nay, father Abraham ;" 
 as much as to say, that is not enough. I had Moses 
 and the prophets, but I am now in hell. And there- 
 fore his argument was that Moses and the prophets 
 were not sufficient. In other words, he regarded the 
 writings of Moses and the prophets as altogether 
 unreliable, unhistorical ; in fact, he was Bishop 
 Colenso, without the light and responsibility of the 
 Bishop of Natal, but he was where restoration, and 
 repentance, and recovery were altogether impossible. 
 He wanted a better guide than Moses ; whether it 
 was the inner light that the Bishop insists on, or the 
 outer light that others require; he was quite satis- 
 fied in hell that the Pentateuch was not historical, 
 that its truths were not reliable. In the words of 
 Bengel, the most eminent, and able, and impressive 
 commentator on the New Testament, "Yilipendium 
 Bcripturae miser, relictoluxu secum intulitin inferno." 
 
18 i THE PENTATEUCK PART OF 
 
 " This contempt of Scripture tlie wretched man, after 
 leaving his luxury behind, carried with him into hell." 
 Moral character survives the grave. The contempt of 
 Moses as insufficient, unhistorical, unreliable, we find 
 in Natal ; what a strange coincidence ! we find it in 
 hell also. In heaven, admiration of Moses and the 
 prophets ; in hell, contempt of Moses and the pro- 
 phets ; in Scripture, and in the words of our Saviour, 
 admiration and appreciation. The language of the 
 lost man was, I want a brighter light than Moses 
 can supply, kindled, if you like, in hell, and sent 
 from beneath to warn my brethren not to come 
 to this place of torment. The answer of Abraham 
 is, They have a bright light, kindled in heaven, sent 
 down from glory; and if they are not guided and 
 enlightened by it they would not be enlightened nor 
 instructed if one were to rise from the dead. The 
 words are extremely emphatic. He says, But they 
 would repent if one were to rise from the dead. The 
 language of Abraham is, They would not even be 
 persuaded. If they have obstinacy sufficient to shut 
 their eyes upon the light that streams from the 
 Pentateuch and the prophets, they won't open their 
 eyes to receive and be convinced by the light that will 
 stream from Him who will rise from the dead. 
 
 Can we have a more impressive or emphatic testi- 
 monial to Moses, than the voice of Abraham in 
 heaven confirmed by the voice of the Son of God ? 
 Moses was the morning star that intimated the 
 approach of the rising Sun of Eighteousness. The 
 Pentateuch was the soft, the beautiful, but true dawn 
 that intimated and prophesied the approaching ever- 
 lasting and glorious noon. 
 
THE KTTLE OF FAITIT. 185 
 
 How conclusive an answer to those that say, Show 
 us a sign. IIow many Christians, professing Christians, 
 do we meet with, who say, AVell, the Bible is all 
 very good, and all very true ; there i^ much in it that 
 we like, much in it that we admire ; but the truth i?, 
 we want God Almighty to show us some miraculous 
 sign from heaven to strengthen our belief. Suppose 
 Go J were to grant what you ask ; suppose a spirit 
 were to descend from heaven, wrapt in its intense and 
 beautiful glory ; or suppose a spirit were to come up 
 from the vasty deep, clothed in the awful and intoler- 
 able shadow of death, suppose the one were to speak 
 of the splendour of his inheritance, and the other 
 of the torments no water can cool; what would be 
 the effect ? I know what hundreds say. Then we 
 should no longer doubt Christianity, nor disbelieve 
 the Bible, nor live a life of sin, of profligacy, and of 
 unbelief. You are utterly mistaken ; for after you 
 had seen the vision you would consult your physician 
 about your nerves ; you would say, I have been greatly 
 annoyed, my system muse be unstrung and shattered. 
 I have seen a very awful vision, and I know not what 
 to make of it. How do you account for it ? The doctor 
 would instantly suggest, Tou have eaten something 
 that has disagreed with you, and your nerves have in 
 consequence become disturbed ; your vision is cerebral 
 and subjective, a mere delusio visus ; it was nothing 
 else. But it seemed so real that you would not be 
 satisfied with such a solution. Next day you would 
 read a great deal on the history of visions and 
 spectres, and perhaps you would say, Ah! it must 
 have been a delusion. And the third day you would 
 come to the conclusion that it was a dream, and 
 
186 THE PENTATEUCH PAKT OE 
 
 nothing more ; you would not believe it to be his- 
 torical and real. So clear, so cogent, so full of all 
 that man's mind needs, and that man's heart yearns 
 for, is this blessfed book, that no supernatural appari- 
 tion, no voice from heaven or from hell, no revelation 
 by pretended emissaries of a higher power, would 
 have the least effect in convincing that man whom the 
 Bible has failed to convince. For what is the* con- 
 stitution of man ? He is not a creature to be terrified 
 out of hell ; or to be cajoled and charmed into heaven ; 
 he is a creature to be convinced in his intellect, to be 
 enchained by his heart, to be persuaded through the 
 truth brought home to his conscience, and heart, and 
 intellect, just as we have it in the "Word of Grod. 
 
 The whole drift of the prelate, to wliom I have so 
 frequently referred, is to make the Zulu believe that 
 he is more enlightened than Moses, and the African 
 tribes than the tribes of Israel, and to dissuade them 
 from believing what Moses and the prophets teach, 
 and to wait for what they never will find till the 
 judgment overtakes the world — an emissary from the 
 heavens above, or an emigrant from hell below, to 
 persuade them to repent and accept the truth. 
 
 Abraham teaches here, and his words imply, and 
 the Saviour authenticates them, that the Bible in the 
 days of the apostles was in the hands of the laity. 
 Who were the five brethren? Pive men of the 
 world, men of business; and "they have," he says, 
 "Moses and the prophets." Well then, it does 
 seem to me that if Moses and the prophets were fit to 
 be put into the hands of the laity then, they cannot 
 l^e unsuitable to be read by the laity now. In other 
 words, it is evidence that Protestantism is not the 
 
THE EULE or TAITH. 187 
 
 creation of the sixteenth century, but is as old as the 
 religion of Moses, as the days of the apostles, and of 
 our blessed Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. 
 
 "We are driyen irresistibly to the conclusion that 
 the Bishop has not read his Bible, or if he has, that 
 he has read it through spectacles which have been 
 extremely tinged and coloured, or sadly perverting 
 as a medium through wjiich to understand it; and that 
 the words of Moses are not the words of man, but the 
 words of God ; and that the statements of the Bishop 
 of Natal are the unhappy crotchets of a deluded and 
 an uninstructed mind. 
 
 I exceedingly rejoice to hear that the Jews, as a 
 body, have been so startled by this attack made upon 
 their Scriptures that thousands of them, I am 
 credibly informed, are reading the Pentateuch who 
 have had no time (for there are formal Jews just as 
 there are formal Christians) to read it before. And it 
 is a most gratifying thing that the most effective 
 reply on certain points to the objections of the 
 Bishop of Natal has been made by the Chief Eabbi of 
 London. AVhat a startling fact ! how should it shake 
 the conj&dence of the Bishop of Natal iu his con- 
 clusion, that a Jewish rabbi has to defend the Word 
 of God against % Christian Bishop ! And yet, alas ! 
 if Dr. Colenso were alone, one would not mind 
 it ; but he is only one of the pickets of an advancing 
 army; the more advanced of a host that take up the 
 same sentiments. One of the writers of the " Essays 
 and Reviews," Mr. "Williams, who, instead of being 
 turned out of his benefice, and sent to join a com- 
 munion where such things may be preached with 
 impunity, by the judgment pronounced upon him is 
 
188 THE PENTATEUCH PAET OF 
 
 to be one year suspended from his benefice, and lose 
 the fruits of it — as if he cared one halfpenny for a 
 judgment of that sort — instead of being expelled 
 from a Church which in its Articles and its Liturgy is 
 most scriptural j he is merely suspended for a year, 
 and fined the product of his benefice, which cannot 
 be above a couple of hundred pounds, for that time. 
 These essayists are, and have been the teachers of the 
 leading dogmas which, under the incubation of the 
 Bishop of Natal, have developed themselves into the 
 portentous heresies contained in this book. 
 
 But now, having said so much of these, let me 
 proceed one step further, and show you that if the 
 writers of the " Essays and Reviews" and the Bishop of 
 I^^atal have so sorrowful and depreciatory an estimate 
 and appreciation of the "VYord of God, the most 
 illustrious of former days have formed a very difi'erent 
 conclusion. I have been collecting for a good time 
 the testimonies of the great and good to the integrity, 
 the purity, and the excellence of the Word of Grod ; 
 and some of these I here present. One remarkable 
 testimony is wrung from a sceptic, a sensual sceptic, 
 Sousseau. He says, " This divine book needs only to 
 be read with reflection to inspire love for its author, 
 and most of all an ardent desire to abey its precepts. 
 'No one can rise from its perusal without feeling him- 
 self better than he was before. It is impossible that 
 a book so simple and so sublime can merely be tlie 
 work of man." And yet he lived a sensualist, he 
 died a sceptic — a striking testimony to what a noble- 
 man once said : " The only objection that is fatal to 
 the Bible, that I know, is a bad heart." Let me 
 quote, again, the testimony' of a most illustrious 
 
THE EULE OF TAITK. 189 
 
 personage, skilled in law, in logic, in literp,ture, Sir 
 Matthew Hale. He says, " I have been acquainted 
 with men and books ; I have had long experience 
 in learning, and in the world. . There is no book like 
 tlie Eible for excellent learning, wisdom, and purity ; 
 and it is want of understanding in them who think 
 or speak otherwise." A most accomplished person, 
 who wrote much, and whose judgment was much 
 relied on, the Hon. Robert Boyle, thus expressed 
 himself: "The Bible, that matchless book. It is 
 impossible we can study it too much, or esteem it 
 too highly." John Locke, the founder of the deepest 
 metaphysical philosophy, the man who did for the 
 human mind what Sir Isaac JS'ewton did for the stars 
 and the universe, says, "Study the Holy Scriptures, 
 especially the New Testament. Therein are con- 
 tained the words of eternal life. This book has God 
 for its author, salvation for its end, and truth without 
 any mixture of error for its matter." Then John 
 Milton, the noblest poet, who sung the days of 
 Paradise in its glory, and Paradise in its ruins, and 
 Paradise Regained, says, "There are no songs com- 
 parable to the songs of Zion; no orations equal to 
 those of the prophets, no politics like those which the 
 Scriptures teach." Dr. Samuel Johnson, one of the 
 great classic authorities and writers of our language, 
 on his death-bed addressed a young man in these 
 memorable words : " Young man, attend to the advice 
 of one who has possessed some degree of fame in the 
 world, and w^ho will shortly appear before his Maker; 
 read the Bible every day of your life." Again, Sir 
 AV illiam Jones, the greatest linguist of his day, and 
 whose name is celebrated for all that is profound. 
 
190 THE PENTATEUCH PAET OF 
 
 and illustrious, and good, wrote on the last leaf of 
 his Bible, " I have regularly and attentivel}' read the 
 Holy Scripturee, and am of opinion that this volume, 
 independently of its .Divine origin, contains more 
 sublimity and beauty, more pure morality, more 
 important history of men, in strains of poetry and 
 eloquence, than can be collected from all other books, 
 of whatever age or in whatever language they be com- 
 posed." And Lord Bacon, the founder of modern 
 philosophy, the author of inductive science, thus 
 writes upon it : " Thy works, O Lord, have been my 
 book, but thy Scripture much more. I have sought 
 thee in the country, I have sought thee in courts, in 
 fields, and in the garden; but I have found thee in 
 thy sanctuary and in thy word." Sir Isaac !N"ewton, 
 who cast his line over tlie stars, who weighed them in 
 scales, who estimated their density, calculated their 
 distances, and was the profoundest and most illustrious 
 scholar of ancient or of modern times, that great 
 and gifted man says, " We account the Scriptures 
 the most sublime philosophy." Bishop Colenso 
 says that a little knowledge of geology makes him 
 deny the Scriptures. Sir Isaac Newton says, " The 
 Scriptures contain the most profound philosophy." 
 The great Selden said, " There is no book on which 
 we can rely in a dying hour, except the Bible." Dr. 
 Mason Good, eminent and illustrious in his day, said, 
 " Such a book is now in our hands ; let us prize it, 
 for it must be the "Word of God, as it bears the 
 direct stamp and testimony of his works." Pisher 
 Ames, the eminent American orator, says, "Should not 
 the Bible regain the place it once held in the school- 
 
THE EULE OF FAITH. 191 
 
 room ? Its morals are pure, its examples captivating 
 and noble." Professor Dana, a living and eminent 
 American geologist, says, " The two records, tlie 
 creation, the revelation, the earlier and the later, 
 are one in their sublime enunciation of the history of 
 creation ; there is equal grandeur in the progress of 
 the ages. They both contain conceptions infinitely 
 beyond the reach of the human intellect, and bear 
 equal evidence of their Divine origin." Wilberforce, 
 the father of the present Bishop of Oxford, and the 
 eminent advocate of the emancipation of the slave, 
 gave this as his last testimony, " Eead the Bible, read 
 the Bible. Let no religious book take its place. 
 Through all my perplexities and distresses I never 
 read any other book. I never knew the want of any 
 other. It has been my hourly study. Books about 
 religion may be useful enough, but they will not do 
 instead of the simple truth of the Bible." And 
 Mr. Cecil, a predecessor of the E<ev. Mr. !N'oel, in 
 St. John's Chapel, in London, says : " This book 
 resembles an extensive garden, where there is a vast 
 variety of fruits and flowers, some more essential, 
 some more splendid than others ; but not a blade is 
 suffered to grow that has not its use and beauty 
 in the system." And, lastly, that marvellous man, 
 whose life by Canon Stanley is the most interesting 
 biogi-aphy that was ever written, and worthy of being 
 read a second and a third time, Dr Arnold, of Sugby, 
 left this as his testimony: "A man's love of Scripture 
 at the beginning of his religious life is such as makes 
 the praise of it which other Christians give to the Bible 
 seem exaggerated ; but after twenty or thirty years 
 
192 THE PENTATEUCH PART OF 
 
 of religious life and experience, sucli praise always 
 sounds inadequate ; its glories seem so much more 
 full then than they seemed at first." 
 
 Well now, put against these splendid testimonies 
 the protest of the Bishop of Natal. Men competent 
 for genius, experience, and knowledge of science have 
 pronounced the Scriptures to be worthy of what is 
 imputed to them, that God inspired them, and that 
 holy men inspired by Him wrote them. 
 
 How just is the Divine account of Scripture : " The 
 words of the Lord are pure words ; as silver tried in 
 a furnace of earth, purified seven times." The Bishop 
 says there is an alloy in them ; that instead of being 
 seventeen or twenty carats fine, they are not above 
 three or four carats fine; that the alloy preponderates, 
 that the dross exceeds the silver, and some parts are 
 only electro-plated, a thin coating of silver that dis- 
 guises the large amount of worthless brass that is 
 beneath. But God says very difierently ; they are 
 words tried as silver ; the dross consumed, the alloy 
 eliminated, and the evidence irresistible to every 
 one that candidly inquires, "Thy word, God, is 
 truth." 
 
 It is a heavy charge to make against a Christian 
 Bishop, that he has attempted in his printed works 
 to undermine the authority and limit the claims of 
 the "Word of God. The Bible is the depository of 
 the hopes of millions — their rule of life and faith — 
 and whatever touches it touches the ark of God. 
 But this heavy charge has been proved in these 
 Lectures to the satisfaction of every thoughtful mind 
 that has heard'or read them. Were I alone in making 
 this grave assertion it would still rest on its only 
 
THE ETJLE OF FAITH. 193 
 
 right foundation — the extracts and evidence adduced 
 — evidence accessible and intelligible to the humblest 
 reader. But with a unanimity almost unprecedented, 
 the chief ministers of the Church of England have 
 pronounced judgment in terms even stronger and 
 more decided than those employed in these Lec- 
 tures. A.mong these one whose sound judgment, 
 consistent piety, and thorough acquaintance with the 
 merits of this subject it is impossible to doubt, gave 
 forth a well-considered estimate of their character 
 and destructive tendencies at a meeting of the 
 Scripture Eeaders' Society, recently held at Leeds. 
 The Bishop of Eipon, who occupied the chair, spoke 
 as follows : — 
 
 " He said it was particularly painful to find a man in high. 
 office in the Church miserably perverting his talents, so as to 
 emj)loy them, not for the advancement of Divine truth, but 
 rather in disparagement of the claims of the inspired Word of 
 God. For his own part, painful as that spectacle was, he 
 (the Bishop of Eipon) did not anticipate that any very great 
 evil would result from the attempt to which he had referred. 
 The objections which had been brought forward against the 
 historical accuracy of the Pentateuch were very old andtliread- 
 l)are : there was nothing new in them. Nor was it difficult 
 to perceive how easily these objections might be disposed of 
 by those who had their minds lirmly rooted in the persuasion 
 that the Bible was the inspired Word of God. Let it be borne 
 in mind what the conclusion really was, supposing they took 
 Dr. Colenso's views to be accurate. If this view is a just oue, 
 then we may suppose the Pentateuch to be the production of a 
 \ery clever impostor. If an impostor, the writer of the Pen- 
 tateuch must have been an exceedingly clever one. But was 
 it to be supposed for one moment that, being such a clever 
 impostor, he would have allowed such palpable absurdities as 
 — if they believed the Bishop to be right — existed in the 
 book ? The very openness of the Pentateuch, the matters 
 
194 THE PENTATEUCH, ETC. 
 
 which lie on the surface of the book, and which Dr. Colenso 
 would have us take as a sufficient ground for doubt — were 
 in themselves a sufficient answer to the objections which had 
 been raised on the point of historical accuracy. They must 
 also bear this in mind, that every part of the Bible is so 
 interwoven with the other parts, that to invalidate any one 
 portion was to throw discredit vipon the rest, so that if you 
 undermined the authority of the Pentateuch, you would also 
 invalidate the authority of the Prophets, of the historical 
 portions of the Bible, and of the New Testament. Each part 
 so intertwines with the rest that to throw discredit upon one 
 portion was to throw discredit upon the whole. If they could 
 successfully disprove the historical accuracy of the Pentateuch, 
 they would scarcely have anything left in the Bible on which 
 the mind could lay hold for peace and comfort, as truth to be 
 relied upon, as truth saving in its nature." 
 
BIBLES, PRAYERS, AND CHURCH 
 SERVICES. 
 
 BIBLES .... from lOd. to £6 6s. 
 PRAYERS . . . ,. Ctl. ,, 1 103. 
 
 CHURCH SERVICES . „ Is. Od. ,, 3 3s. 
 
 HYMN BOOKS for aU Denomiiiatious. 
 
 PHOTOGRAPHIC ALBUMS, from Is. .3d. to £2 2s 
 
 Coventry Bilhon Booh-marlts in great variety. 
 
 WORKS in PROSE and POETRY, by Standard Authors, 
 bound in a variety of styles, for Presents. 
 
 London: J. Gilbert, 18, Gracechurch-street. E.C. 
 
 MOSES RIGHT AND BISHOP COLENSO WRONG, 
 
 BY THE REV. JOHN GUMMING, D.D. 
 
 NOTICE. — In consequence of the publication of the Second 
 part of Bishop Colenso's Work, which exceeds the first in 
 the fearfuluess of its statements, the Series will be continued 
 beyond the number originally contemplated. 
 
 OPINIONS OF THE PRESS. 
 " Circulated widely among the masses, as each succeeding 
 number is weekly issued, this hearty and well- timed exjiosure 
 will lay bare the shallowness and superficiality of the criticism 
 of this dignitary of the Church, while it at the same time 
 shows the sure Word to be still as ' worthy of all acceptation' 
 as ever." — Edinburgh Witness. 
 
 " Thousaiids will rejoice that Dr. Gumming has laid his 
 skilful and powerful hand on the erring Bishop of ^tfatal. We 
 are glad to see that impression is following impression, in 
 quantities of ' Five Thousand. ' This is as it should be, for a 
 million copies may be profitably circulated throughout the 
 country. " — British Standard. 
 
 London : J. F. Shaw and Co. , Paternoster Row, and 
 Southampton Row. 
 
LIFE ASSURANCE SOCIETY, 
 
 CHIEF OFFICE : 48, MOORGATE STREET, LONDOK 
 
 Chaiiiman. — Charles Harwood. Esq., F.S.A., Judge of the County Court of 
 
 Kent, and Recorder of Shrewsbury. 
 
 Depcty Chairmak. — John Churchill, Esq. 
 
 Edward Ball, Esq., M.P. 
 
 Adam Bealey, Esq., M.A., M.D. 
 
 Walter Griffith, Esq. 
 
 Thomas Holmes, Esq. 
 
 John J. Lidgett, Esq. 
 
 Wm. McArthiir, Esq. 
 
 Wm. Merry, Esq. 
 
 Jonathan Sills Pidgeon, Esq. 
 William H. Smith, Esq. 
 Joseph Thackray, Esq. 
 George F. Urling, Esq. 
 John Vanner, Esq. 
 Joseph M. Ware, Esq. 
 
 The City Bank, 
 Messrs. Masterman, Peters, Mildred, and Co. 
 
 The STAR LIFE ASSURANCE SOCIETY was founded in 1843, and 
 has been before the public Nineteen Years, during which period it has in- 
 creased in the most satisfactory manner. 
 
 ANNUAL BEVENUE, &o. 
 There is now assured by the Society the sum of Three Millions on the 
 lives of pcrsoiis, represented by more than 8,000 policies; and the annual 
 revenue derived therefrom, together with interest accruing from invest- 
 ments, exceeds £110,000. 
 
 CLAIMS PAID. 
 
 The total claims arising from deaths which have been discharged by the 
 Society amount in the aggregate to £250,000, the value of which to the 
 recipients bereaved of their friends, can never be told. 
 
 BONUSES. 
 Three distinct calculations have been made with the view of appropriating 
 the surplus sum, or profits arising from the operations of the Society; at the 
 last, made at the beginning of 1859, the Actuary reported that, after putting 
 by £180,379 18s. lOd. as a reserve for future contingencies, there was avail- 
 able for division, £67,347 15s. 9d. 
 
 ASSETS. 
 The Assured have a security, not only of the capital stock of the Com- 
 pany, but of a large invested fund amounting to nearly Half a Million, 
 which, with the well-known character of the Directors, is a substautial 
 guarantee that all claims will be met with readiness and decision. 
 
 By Order, 
 
 JESSE HOBSON, F.S.S,, Secretary. 
 
No. 11 will be published on March ^^«x^. ,. . r... 
 
 MOSES RIGHt,^ AFf., 1 1 ,.. 
 
 BISHOP OOLENSO WROXG: 
 
 BEING 
 
 ?3opuIai- 3Lcctuvc3 oit t\)c ^ciuateuclj. 
 By the EeV. JOHN CUMMING, D.J)., F.R.S.E. 
 
 
 THE STONES OF EGYPT WITNESSES TO MOSES. 
 
 ^1. WHITHER THE BISKOP's BAUK CARRIES HIM. 
 
 2. THE FLOOD — THE ARK— GEOLOGICAL EVIDENCE. 
 
 3. THE FLOOD— XO DISPROOF FROM GEOLOGY. 
 
 4. THE bishop's ARITHMETIC AT FAULT. 
 ^ ^ 5. THE PASSOVER — POSSIBLE— ACTUAL AND HISTORICAL. 
 
 6. THE EXODUS. 
 
 7. THE BIBLE AND MODERN SCIENCE. 
 
 8. MOSES A PREACHER OF CHRIST. 
 ^9. THE PENTATEUCH PART OF THE RULE OF FAITH. 
 
 10. THE STONES OF EGYPT WITNESSES TO MOSES. 
 
 11. FURTHER MONUMENTAL WITNESSES TO MOSES. 
 
 12. THE bishop's increasing DIFFICULTIES. 
 
 13. SPECIAL CHRONOLOGICAL DIFFICULTIES. 
 
 14. THE PASSAGE OF THE RED SEA A FACT. 
 
 15. THE bishop's EXTRAORDINARY CONCLUSIONS. 
 
 16. INSPIRATION — WHAT IT IS AND WHAT IT IS NOT. 
 
 17. HISTORIC DOUBTS ABOUT BISHOP COLENSO. 
 
 18. OUR ENGLISH BIBLE. 
 
 NOTICE. — In consequence of tlie publication of tha 
 Second part of Bishop Colenso's "Work, which exceeds 
 the first in the fearfulness of its statements, tne Series 
 will be continued as above beyond the nuaaber originally 
 contemplated. 
 
 London: JOHN F. SHAW AND CO., 
 
 48, PATERNOSTER ROW, AND 27, SOUTHAMPTON ROW. 
 
 No. 10. PRICE TWOPENCE. 
 
 SECOND FIVE THOUSAND. 
 
BEWARE 
 
 OF 
 
 SPURIOUS 
 
 TRADE 
 
 AND 
 
 PIRATICAL 
 
 IMITATIONS 
 
 5Jf-:. OF 
 
 MARK. 
 
 D^ J. COLLIS BROWNE'S 
 HLORODYNI 
 
 The Original and only Recipe for the Manufacture of Chlorodyne was 
 confided by Dr, Browne, late Army Medical Staff, the sole discoverer and 
 inventor, to J. T. DAVENPORT; consequently there can be no other 
 genuine preparation. This invaluable remedy produces quiet, refreshing 
 sleep — relieves pain, calms the system, restores the deranged functions, and 
 stimulates healthy action of the secretions of the body — without creating 
 any of those unpleasant results attending the use of opium. Old and 
 young may take it at all hours and times when requisite. Thousands of 
 persons testify to its marvellous good effects and wonderful cures, while 
 medical men extol its virtues most extensively, using it in great quantities 
 in the following diseases : — 
 
 Consumption, Asthma, Bronchitis, Whooping 
 Cough, Neuralgia, Diarrhoea, Rheumatism, 
 Spasms, &e. 
 
 Extracts from Medical Opinions. 
 
 From W. "Vessalius Pettigkew, M.D. :— '^I have no liesitation in 
 stating that I have never met with any medicine so ejSicacious as an anti- 
 spasmodic and sedative. I have used it in Consumption, Asthma, Diarrhoea, 
 and other diseases, and am most perfectly satisfied with the results." 
 
 From Dr. M'Millman, of New Galloway, Scotland: — "I consider it the 
 most valuable medicine known." 
 
 G. Hayward, Esq., Surgeon, Stow-on-je-Wold: — I am now using Dr, 
 J. Collis Browne's Chlorodyne with marvellous good effects in allaying 
 inveterate sickness in pregnancy." 
 
 Dr. M'Gkigor Csofx, late Army Staff, says:— -"It is a most valuable 
 medicine." 
 
 Dr. GiBsoK, Army Medical Staff, Calcutta :—" Two doses comJ)]etely 
 cured me of Diarrhoea." 
 
 CAUTION. 
 
 Beware of Spurious Compounds, or Imitations of " Chlorodyne.^' The 
 genuine bears the words " Dr. J. Collis Browne's Chlorodyne" on the 
 Government Stamp of each bottle. Sold only in bottles, at 2s. 9d. and 
 4s. 6d., by all wliclesale houses. 
 
 Sole Agent and Manufacturer, 
 J» T. DAVENPORT, 
 
 33, GREAT KUSSELL STEEET, BLOOMSBURY 
 SQUARE, LONDO]?^. 
 
Ef)e Stoneg of (Kgspt mUntm^ to JHoscs. 
 
 Theee is another line of witnesses to Moses. This 
 is traced on the monumental stones and hieroglyphic 
 writings of Egypt. I may therefore say, " If Moses 
 should hold his peace, the stones would immediately 
 cry out." 
 
 This subject is one of great and peculiar interest. 
 The scope and object of all that I shall now adduce 
 will be to show that if the Mosaic record cannot be 
 accepted as historical by clear scriptural proofs, such 
 as I have adduced on previous occasions, and as a 
 genuine and authentic document, we can demonstrate 
 from the monuments of ancient Egypt, and from the 
 remains of its tombs, and with clear and irresistible 
 force, that if all the evangelists, and apostles, and 
 prophets were to hold their tongues, the stones of 
 Egypt still open their mouths and speak out. To 
 those that ask for this evidence I will explain its 
 origin in few, and, I hope, plain and intelligible 
 words. 
 
 We find in ancient times, and at periods demon- 
 
 K 
 
196 THE STONES OF EGYPT 
 
 strably contemporaneous with those in which the 
 events recorded in Genesis and in Exodns took place, 
 that it was the habit of the ancient Egyptians to 
 trace upon stones, and monuments, and tombs, inscrip- 
 tions or records of events that had taken place, and 
 of the characters, biographies, exploits, and histories 
 of illustrious men. It was a universal practice for 
 the Egyptians to inscribe upon the monuments and 
 tombs of those that slept in them the records of 
 events they were historically associated with. "We 
 find inscriptions traced on the stones showing what 
 Avere the living dynasties, who the living kings, and 
 what events transpired in their reigns. 
 
 I have here a work written by Hengstenberg, one 
 of the most learned and eminent of continental 
 writers, who has collected, in brief space, the most 
 remarkable inscriptions on the tombs and obelisks ; 
 also the work of Osburn, a very able writer, who has 
 likewise given sketches and drawings of these monu- 
 ments and stones, containing records of events asso- 
 ciated with the Israelites ; also a most excellent 
 7'esume of the magnificent work of Lepsius by E-ev. B. 
 Saville. I proceed to give you some facts discovered 
 by these and other learned men, which will show 
 more forcibly than any argument of mine could do, 
 that Moses, the inspired penman, is invariably right, 
 and that Dr. Colenso is not only M-rong, but has 
 made the most rash and unwarrantable assertions. 
 
 Eirst of all, ancient historians give the name of 
 Menes, or Mizraim, the Scripture name, as that of 
 the first man who reigned in Egypt. The Scripture 
 date is 100 years after the Elood, at which time the 
 dispersion occurred, upwards of 2,000 years before the 
 
WITNESSES TO MOSliS. 107 
 
 birth of Christ. This very name is found at the top 
 of the list of ancestors of Kameses Sesostris, in a relief 
 of a royal palace near Grournou, in Western Tiiebes. 
 It is also found in the Turin papyrus brought from 
 Thebes. Champollion says : — 
 
 I liive demonstrated that no Egyptian monument is older 
 than the year 2,200 before the Christian era. This certainly 
 is high antiquity, but it presents nothing contradictory to the 
 sacred histories. I venture to alhrni it establishes them on 
 all points ; for it is a fact, by adopting the chronology and 
 succession of kings given by the Egyptian monuments that 
 the Egyptian history wonderfully accords with the sacred 
 writings. 
 
 Let me notice another striking coincidence, — and 
 these things speak for themselves, they require no 
 comment. Moses relates that Abraham went down 
 into Egypt, and that the reigning Pharaoh gave him 
 •'sheep, and oxen, and he asses, and menservants, and 
 maidservants, and she asses, and camels." Josephus 
 says : — 
 
 Abraham taught the Egyptians the science of astronomy. 
 
 Osburn, in his Monumental History of Egypt 
 says : — 
 
 It is a well-established synchi-onism of much value that 
 Abraham went into Egypt in the reign of Pharaoh Acthoes. 
 
 There is no evidence of any Egyptian king before 
 him. But on the monuments there is evidence that 
 the son and successor of this Pharaoh had learned 
 astronomy, such as it was then known. 
 
 Again, we can demonstrate from the monuments 
 this fact, that a certain Pharaoh, of a certain dynasty, 
 reigned in Egypt when Joseph was carried into Egypt 
 as a glave. His name wag Apophis, or Pheops. AVe 
 
 K 2 
 
198 THE STONES or EGYPT 
 
 can demonstrate with a force that would satisfy even 
 Bishop Golenso that, under the reign of that Pharaoh, 
 a person, named Joseph — his name EitsupL, inscribed 
 upon the stones still remaining in the land of 
 Egypt — was selected by Pharaoh to be the distributor 
 of grain — the saviour of his country. The sojourning 
 of the children of Israel in Egypt was 430 years 
 from the call of Abraham, and 215 years from the 
 descent of Jacob into Egypt to the Exode. "Well, a 
 tomb was discovered in recent researches in Egypt, 
 and on this tomb is written, translated from the 
 hieroglyphic into English, the name Eitsuph, that 
 is, Joseph. On deciphering the inscriptions on this 
 tomb we find him spoken of as one who had been 
 introduced into the land ; who had been raised to 
 be what he is called in Scripture, the saviour of his 
 country; who had been elevated by the reigning 
 Pharaoh to be the distributor and guardian of the 
 granaries of the land. Compare the coincidence, 
 which is so remarkable, between the Scripture re- 
 cords of Joseph and the inscriptions on the monu- 
 ments, and the dynasty that was reigning when 
 Joseph was appointed ; and if Dr. Colenso will not 
 believe the history that is recorded in Moses, he 
 must be driven to accept the history recorded on 
 the stones. So that if Moses were silent, the stones 
 would open their eloquent lips, and declare that the 
 record of the Pentateuch is true. We learn, as already 
 stated, from the inscriptions on the Egyptian monu- 
 ments, that the Pharaoh reigning in Egypt when 
 Joseph was carried there as a slave, was Apophis or 
 Pheops. He w^as the patron of Joseph. "When Joseph 
 was invested with power, it is said, *' Pharaoh called 
 
WITNESSES TO MOSES. 199 
 
 his name Zaplmath-pfianeab, and lie gave him to wife 
 Asenath, the daughter of Potipherah, priest of On." 
 The name given to Joseph is rendered in the margin 
 of our Bible, "a revealer of secrets." Kosellini 
 interprets it, " Saviour of the age." Gesenius, 
 " Sustainer of the age." Osburn, " One with Neith, 
 the goddess of wisdom." This last is justified by 
 Pharaoh's address to Joseph ; '■ None so discreet and 
 wise as thou." His wife's name, " She who sees 
 JSTeith," goddess of wisdom. Mr. Saville, in his able 
 work, states — 
 
 At Beidl Hasan, on the Kile, about 100 miles north of 
 Thebes, there has been discovered the tomb of Nevotp, an 
 officer of high rank under Sesertesen II. On this tomb there 
 is a representation of an occiirrence in the sixth year of that 
 monarch, in which two Egyptians are presenting to their master 
 a party of strangers, consisting of ten males, four females, 
 with two children on a donkey, and a lad bearing a spear. 
 The inscription calls them, " The great foreign prisoners." No 
 one who has seen the magnificent work of Lepsius, in which 
 the paintings on Egyptian monuments are copied with extreme 
 fidelity, can for a moment doubt that these strangers bear 
 in their features the strongly marked characteristics of the 
 Jewish race. When, moreover, we find that Sesertesen II. 
 was ruling at Thebes when Pharaoh Apophis was at the 
 commencement of his long reign, we think this remarkable 
 painting must refer to the arrival of the family of Jacob in 
 Egypt. Though called prisoners, they are not represented in 
 the guise of prisoners, biit armed and at liberty, which woidd 
 seem to intimate they were an honorary deputation from Lower 
 Egypt to an officer of the rival dynasty in the Upper country, 
 during an interval in the civil war. 
 
 Again, in Q-enesis xlvii. 20, we read — 
 
 And Joseph bought all the land of Egypt for Pharaoh ; for 
 the Egyptians sold every man his field, because the famine 
 
200 THE STORES OT" EGYPT 
 
 prevailed over them; so the land became Pharaoh's. Only 
 the land of the priests bought he not. 
 
 This refers to the seven years' famine, and the 
 people selling their land for food. Osburn says — 
 
 The monumental proofs of the occurrence of this modifica- 
 tion in the social condition of Egyj^t are just as striking as any 
 of those which have engaged us. The tombs of the eras that 
 follow that of Apophis bear unequivocal testimony to a great 
 political change having taken place in the condition of the 
 inhabitants of Egypt at this period. In old Egypt scarcely 
 an act of any Pharaoh is recorded on the tombs of his sub- 
 jects. Nor does his name appear save in the names of their 
 estates. But in the tombs of the new kingdom, or that of 
 tha times that followed Joseph, all this is reversed. There is 
 scarcely a tomb of any importance, the princii^al subject of 
 which is not some act of service or devotion by the excavator 
 to the reigning family. The cause of this change we plainly 
 discover in the legislation of Joseph. 
 
 This writer then proceeds to show that the priest- 
 hood, after the days of Joseph, was raised to new 
 dignity and power, arising from the forbearance of 
 the king to exact payment for corn supplied to the 
 temple. On the Eosetta Stone there is this inscrip- 
 tion : " Ptolemy Epiphanes ordered that the revenues 
 of the temple and the annual contributions to them 
 in corn and money should remain everywhere as 
 usual." Here are effects indicating an origin which 
 is found in the history of Joseph in Egypt, as written 
 in the Scriptures. 
 
 But, you say, how can the tomb of Joseph be in 
 Egypt, when we know from Scripture that his bones, 
 according to his own directions, were carried into the 
 land of Canaan ? The answer is, Joseph died 144 
 years before the Exode from Egypt into Canaan. 
 "We read in Grenesis, ''And Joseph said unto his 
 
WITNESSES TO MOSES. 201 
 
 brethren, I die ; and God will surely visit you, and 
 bring you out of this land unto the land which He 
 sware to Abraham, to Isaac, and to Jacob. And 
 Joseph took an oath of the children of Israel, saying, 
 God will surely visit you, and ye shall carry up my 
 bones from hence. So Joseph died, being an hundred 
 and ten years old ; and they embalmed him, and he 
 was put in a coffin in Egypt." Now, it was the prac- 
 tice of the Egyptians to build their monuments before 
 they died ; and for this great man, described on the 
 monuments as the saviour of his countr}^, as the head 
 of the granaries, a tomb of unrivalled magnificence 
 and beauty, was built ; and there his dead dust lay 
 for 144 years, till the night when the firstborn of 
 Egypt were slain, and it was carried by the faithful 
 Israelites into the land which God had promised, and 
 where Joseph expressed his desire that it should be 
 carried at that time. And thus we demonstrate the 
 truth of the history of Joseph ; for the leading links 
 of his biography are traceable there, and distinctly so. 
 I here quote another extract from Mr. Saville's work, 
 to prove what I have stated. He says : — 
 
 There are still in existence at Sakkara, opposite Memphis, in 
 LoAver Egypt, the ruins of the tomb of a distinguished person- 
 age, whose name in hieroglyphics accords with that of Joseph. 
 It is close in the vicinity of the largest pyramid, of the group 
 which Osbum considers to have been the tomb of Apophis. 
 On the relief of the tomb referred to, the names and titles of 
 J oseph appear in gi*eat beauty. The name is written in hiero- 
 glyphics, Ei tsuph — "he came to save." The title under 
 which Joseph's power was inaugurated, as we read in the Book 
 of Genesis, by the jjeople crying Abrech, "Bow the knee," 
 appears likewise on the tomb. He is also called Director of 
 the Granaries of the Chiefs of both Egypts. 
 
202 THE STONES OF EGYPT 
 
 If the Bishop of Natal refuses the history of Moses, 
 let him hear a voice rising from the tomhs of Egypt 
 attesting Moses right and the Bishop of Natal wrong. 
 
 We turn to another incident of the very same kind, 
 and a no less remarkable one. We find the name of 
 the Pharaoh that reigned in Egypt at the time that 
 the Exode or Exodus was about to take place. That 
 Pharaoh's name is contained on the monuments, and 
 can be identified also from Scripture. We find in- 
 scribed upon the monuments the record that this 
 last Pharaoh had a most troublesome, disturbed, and 
 revolutionary reign ; that his later history was a 
 scene of perplexity and trouble. His name was Tuth- 
 mosis IV. Osburn says that at this period there are 
 signs of troublous times in Egypt, and "indications 
 that Tuthmosis lY. had a turbulent reign." And we 
 should naturally expect that the Pharaoh at the time 
 of the exode would have a troubled reign. We find 
 one account of his reign, contained on one of the 
 monuments, the G-reat Sphinx at Grhizeh, describes 
 first his character, next his exploits, next the long 
 line of his predecessors, and it adds, "And then;" 
 and there ifc stops. We know nothing more of him. 
 We find he was the reigning Pharaoh when Moses 
 led tlie Israelites out of Egypt into the desert; we 
 find on the monuments evidence irresistible that he 
 was so ; we find the description that identifies him 
 with the Pharaoh of the Exode; but that after all 
 that is good and great has been spoken of him, it 
 suddenly breaks off" with, "And then;" after which 
 all is blank. But this strange and silent blank is more 
 than striking eloquence. We find that Pharaoh's 
 tomb is not to be discovered in Egypt; the tombs 
 
"WITNESSES TO MOSES. 203 
 
 of the previous Pharaohs are all found and identi- 
 fied; but his is wanting. "What is the obvious 
 inference ? That he was the Pharaoh that pursued 
 the Israelites with his brilliant horsemen into the 
 desert, and that he perished in the Red Sea, over 
 which Miriam and Moses stood, and praised Him who 
 had triumphed gloriously. 
 
 Let me notice another coincidence. No language 
 can over-estimate the value of these facts in con- 
 nexion with Dr. Colenso's objections. Por a long 
 time Egypt was an absolute mystery, impenetrable to 
 archaeologists and travellers. But, as the world would 
 call it, accidentally — as we know, in the providence 
 of God — a stone was found in Egypt called the 
 Rosetta Stone, to which I have already alluded. On 
 one portion of this stone were the usual hieroglyphic 
 characters, giving certain records and accounts ; on a 
 second portion of it was the demotic character, or 
 the character used in the language of the people, 
 translating this ; and on a third portion of it was a 
 translation of it into the Greek lauguage. The 
 instant that Champollion and Young discovered this 
 last fact, they found tlie key to the interpretation 
 of all the records on the monuments of Egypt, and 
 by that key they are able now to read those myste- 
 rious hieroglyphs almost as easily as a scholar can 
 read a chapter in Hebrew or in Greek, and to affix 
 and perpetuate their translated meaning. "We find 
 another fact most remarkably confirmatory of what I 
 have been asserting, — the historic truth of the Exode 
 and the Mosaic record. It is this. AYe ascertain the 
 king who reigned at the time of the Exode ; his name 
 is given, his character perfectly identified. "We find 
 
204 THE STONES or E&yPT 
 
 on the monuments the hieroglyphic picture of the 
 queen, this Pharaoh's wife, having recently given 
 birth to a child, that child a son. Two handmaids 
 are represented chafing her hands, as if she were in 
 sorrow, or in fear, or in peril ; and another handmaiden 
 is represented, holding the son up before her, as if 
 saying, " Kejoice that a man child and an heir to the 
 throne is born." The chronology of the monuments 
 and the chronology of Scripture being here perfectly 
 parallel, we discover that the successor to that 
 Pharaoh whose son was then born turns out not to 
 be his eldest, but his second son; and the record 
 simply states that he had an elder son, of whose life 
 and death nothing is said, and that he was succeeded 
 by a younger son ; and this birth occurred about that 
 very night when the angel of death went forth and 
 killed every one of the firstborn, from the sou of 
 Pharaoh on the throne down to the son of the mean- 
 est of his subjects. Now, what is the highly probable 
 inference from this ? That if the Scriptures hold 
 their tongue, the stones, and rocks, and monuments 
 of Egypt cry out ; and that, therefore, if Dr. Colenso 
 believes that Moses is not to be trusted as an honest, 
 impartial, and reliable historian, he has only to take 
 the work of Osburn, or Hengstenberg, or Wilkinson, 
 or Taylor, or Eev. B. Saville, or (and having gone to 
 Natal, he surely can accomplish the voyage to Egypt,) 
 to visit Egypt, and there, if he will shut the mouth 
 of Moses, he will hear the stones, crying out, "Thy 
 word, O God, is truth." 
 
 I might multiply these evidences still more, and in 
 doing so, I should only continue to confirm and 
 further to illustrate what I haye already stated, that 
 
WITNESSES TO MOSES. 205 
 
 the whole monumental history of Egypt runs parallel 
 with the whole Mosaic record in the Pentateuch ; and 
 that, therefore, the statement of Dr. Colenso, which 
 he has reiterated, with awful exaggerations, in his 
 second volume, recently published, that Moses is not 
 a true historian, is confuted, and completely destroyed, 
 by finding a history parallel and cotemporaneous with 
 it, by writers Avho used the chisel, and the stony rock, 
 and the mummy case, on which they wrote their story, 
 who had no interest in the Old Testament Scriptures, 
 who disbelieved, if they ever were offered, the know- 
 ledge of the Gospel of Christ ; whose testimony, 
 therefore, unswayed by prejudice, and unswerving 
 from any possibly false or spurious motive, must be 
 accepted as a faithful, impartial, and historic record. 
 And perhaps when Dr. Colenso learns that, he may 
 come to the extravagant conclusion, that some- 
 body else must have written the Pentateuch; some 
 Egyptian priest ; at all events he cannot deny the 
 facts that the stones so eloquently proclaim, and 
 which are substantially the facts recorded in the 
 Pentateuch. 
 
 Here let me give another interesting fact as quoted 
 by Mr. Saville : — 
 
 At Gouruoii, near Thebes, there is 8till standing the tomb 
 of one of the nobles. The owner of this tomb bears the name 
 of Roshera, which signifies, "A prince like the sun!" The 
 paintings of this tomb, which are given with great fidehty in 
 Lepsins's magnificent work, aflford indisputable proof not only 
 of the Israelites being in Egypt at this period of history, but 
 of being forcibly engaged in the very occupation to which 
 Scjipture informs us they were compelled by the jealousy of 
 the Pharaohs of that dynasty which knew not Joseph. One 
 inscription, ' ' The reception of the tribute of the land brought 
 
206 THE sto:n'es oe egtpt 
 
 to the king by the captives in joerson." On another, "The 
 bringing in of the offerings of the unclean races." These 
 prisoners wear torn garments, are engaged in mahijig hricks, 
 and carefully watched by Egyptian taskmasters. 
 
 In Hengstenberg, you will jfind in his description 
 of the various scenes and incidents spoken of by 
 Moses, how thoroughly exact and historically accurate 
 is the Mosaic record. Take this one. According to 
 Exodus i. 14, Pharaoh embittered the life of the 
 Israelites " with hard bondage, in mortar, and in 
 brick." "We find, from other remains, that it was 
 the custom of the Israelites in that day rarely to 
 burn the bricks, and generally to harden them in 
 the hot sunshine ; and in order to give the bricks 
 cohesiveness, straw was mixed up with the clay. 
 Hengstenberg says, — 
 
 Bricks were made in Egj^t under the direction of the king 
 or some privileged person, as appears from the impressions 
 found upon many of them. A great midtitude of strangers 
 were constantly employed in the brick-fields of Thebes and 
 other parts of Egypt. But the most remarkable agreement 
 with the Pentateuch is in the fact, that a small jyo7'tion of 
 cJiopped strmu is found in the composition of the Egyptian 
 bricks. This is evident from an examination of those brought 
 by Bosellini from Thebes, on which is the stamp of Thothmes 
 IV., the fifth king of the eighteenth dynasty. "The bricks," 
 remarks Rosellini, ' ' which are now found in Eg5q5t, belonging 
 to the same period, always have straw mingled with them, 
 although in some of those that are most carefully made, it is 
 found in very small quantities." According to Bosellini, straw 
 was used in order that the bricks, (they were not for the most 
 part burned, but dried in the sun,) might be more firm, 
 especially those of coarse clay and more roughly formed. 
 Prokesch says, ' ' The bricks (of the first pyramid at Dashoor) 
 are of fine clay from the Nile, mingled with choj)i3ed straw. 
 This intermixture gives the bricks an astonishing durability." 
 
WITNESSES TO MOSES. 207 
 
 The inquirer will not leave unnoticed snch little and entirely 
 undesigned circumstances as these. We are carried much 
 farther by the comparison of our history with a pictui'e dis- 
 covered in a tomb at Thel)es, of wliich Eosellini first furnished 
 a drawing and an explanation; "Explanation of a iiicture 
 representing the Hebrews as they were engaged in making 
 brick." We will first give an abstract of the accoimt of 
 Eosellini. "Of the labourers," says he, "some are employed 
 in transporting the clay in vessels, some intermingling it with 
 the straw ; others are taking the bricks out of the form and 
 j)lacing them in rows ; still others -^-ith a piece of wood upon 
 their backs, and ropes on each side, carry away the bricks 
 already burned or di'ied. Their dissimilarity to the Egyj^tians 
 appears at the first view ; the complexion, physiognomy, and 
 beard permit us not to be mistaken in supposmg them to be 
 Hebrews. They wear at the hi2)s the apron which is common 
 among the Egyptians, and there is also rej)resented as in use 
 among them a kind of short troiisers. Among the Hebrews, 
 four Egyptians, very distinguishable by their mien, figure, and 
 colour, are seen ; two of them, one sitting and the other stand- 
 ing, carry a stick in their hand, ready to fall upon two other 
 Egyptians, who are here represented like the Hebrews, one of 
 them carrying on his shoulder a vessel of clay, and the other 
 returning from the transportation of brick, carrying his empty 
 vessel to get a new load. The tomb belonged to a high court 
 officer of the king, RochscerS, and was made in the time of 
 Thothmes IV., the fifth king of the eighteenth dynasty." The 
 question, '* How came this picture in the tomb of Rochscer6 ?" 
 Eosellini answers as follows: — "He was the overseer of the 
 public buildings, and had, consequently, the charge of all the 
 works undertaken by the king. There are found represented 
 therein still other objects of a like nature ; two colossal statues of 
 kings, a sphinx and the labourers who hewed the stone, — works 
 which he by virtue of his office had caused to be performed 
 in his lifetime." To tlie question, "How came the representa- 
 tion of the labours of the Israelites at Thebes ?" it is answered, 
 "We need not suppose that the labours were performed in 
 the very place where they are represented, for Rothscer^ 
 was overseer of the royal buildings throughout the laud, and 
 
208 THE STONES OB EGYPT 
 
 what was done in the circuit of his operations could, wherever 
 performed, be represented in his tomb at Thebes, It is also 
 not impossible that the Hebrews went even to Thebes. In 
 Exodus y. 12, it is said that they scattered themselves through 
 the whole land of Egypt in order to procvire straw." So far 
 Rosellini. The agreement of this painting, with our account 
 in many very striking points, appears at first view. We con- 
 sequently select from them only two. 1. It is said in the nar- 
 rative, the Israelites were subjected to severe labour in mortar 
 and brick. Just so this servile labour appears throughout the 
 painting as twofold; some are employed upon the clay from 
 which the bricks were made, and some upon the finished brick. 
 2. We have in this painting an explanation with regard to the 
 Egyi:)tians who accompanied the Israelites in their Exodus. 
 Of these Egyptians we read, first, in Exodus xii. 38, "And 
 also a great rabble went uj) with them. " In Numbers xi. 4, 
 "The mixed Egyptian populace led astray the Israelites in the 
 desert to discontentment." In Deuteronomy xxix. 10, 11, let 
 it be observed how accurately these remote and disconnected 
 passages agree with each other; the Egyptian aliens appear 
 as very poor, as the lowest servants, as hewers of wood and 
 drawers of water. The designations rahhle and populace in the 
 first passages, also show that these attendants of the Israelites 
 belonged to the lowest grades of society. Just such people we 
 should naturally expect to find in Egypt. Their existence is 
 the necessary consequence of strongly marked castes in society. 
 The monuments indeed place vividly before us most manifest 
 distinctions in station. A part of the people appear to be in 
 the deep degradation which now presses upon the Fellahs. 
 According to Herodotus, the caste of swineherds, a native 
 tribe, was unclean and despised in Egypt. All intercourse 
 with the rest of the inhabitants, even entrance into a temple, 
 was forbidden, and they were as much despised as the Pariahs 
 in India. The contempt in which they were held was not, 
 certainly, the consequence of their occupation, but their occu- 
 l^ation of the disdain which was felt for them. Already unclean, 
 they had no reason for avoiding the care of unclean animals. 
 But full light first falls upon these notices of the Pentateuch 
 through our painting. We see upon it Egyptians who are 
 
WITNESSES TO MOSES. 209 
 
 placed entirely on an equality with the hated and despised 
 foreigners. What is more natural than that a considerable 
 part of these Egyptians, bound close to their companions in 
 sorrow by their common misery, should leave with them their 
 native land, such now to them only in name ? 
 
 He who has carefully examined the engraving in RoseLLini, 
 the great importance of which has been acknowledged by such 
 historians as Heeren, perceiving its striking accordance with 
 the Pentateuch, mil ask first of all, whether, then, this pictiu'e 
 is really genuine, whether it is not probably a supposititious 
 work, prepared after the Pentateuch was written. This ques- 
 tion, almost sufficiently answered by the condition of the 
 painting itself, is, by the judicious Wilkinson, who made a 
 new examination on the spot, decided entirely in favour of 
 the picture. This decision is the more to be relied on, since 
 Wilkinson, while he questions whether the painting has direct 
 reference to the labours of the Israelites, does not deny the 
 significance of it for the Pentateuch. But the arguments with 
 which he contends against its referring to Israelites are of so 
 little importance, that we can scarcely avoid thinking that he 
 is influenced by something foreign from the thing itself ; and 
 they are decidedly outweighed by the e\ddent Jewish bearing 
 and cast of physiognomy, Vhich can be traced even in the 
 common woodcuts, such as are found in Taylor. 
 
 Mark well this fact, which is so remarkahle. I 
 have seen only the engravings, or pictures. Every- 
 body knows what is the distinguishing and cha- 
 racteristic Jewish contour, or countenance, or face ; 
 it is so marked, so distinguishable, that nobody 
 can possibly mistake it. Well, we find the Jewish 
 face on all these monuments, perfectly marked, 
 so that there can be no mistake that it is tha 
 countenance of the Jew, and the picture tbe repre- 
 sentation of Jews who were engaged in that work. 
 AVe also find on the monuments the negro, not 
 employed in brick-making but in other work; and 
 
210 THE STONlfiS OV EOYPT 
 
 tlie negro, or African face, is equally marked and 
 distinctive. Here is a painting, you observe, on an 
 ancient monument, which shows the Israelites at the 
 very period to which the chronology of the painting 
 refers, engaged in the very work ascribed to them, 
 in Scripture; superintended, as I have noticed in 
 the engraving, by hard taskmasters, each with a 
 stick ready to smite the Hebrew that blunders 
 in his work, or wearies in his hard and incessant 
 drudgery : another evidence that has survived the 
 lapse of centuries, and confirms, if confirmation 
 were needed, the conclusion we have already come 
 to, that the records of Moses are historically true, 
 and reliable as facts. 
 
 Let me present another instance. "We read con- 
 stantly in the Mosaic record of the extreme arrogance 
 of the Pharaohs. "We find an illustration of this 
 from the monuments. 
 
 "The insolent pride," says Heugstenberg, "with which 
 Pharaoh received the message communicated by Moses, as, 
 ' Who is Jehovah, that I should hear his voice, to let Israel 
 go? I know not Jehovah, and will not let Israel go.' The 
 obstinacy which he afterwards exhibits, when the Divine 
 punishments fall upon him one after another, in deciding to go 
 to destruction with his land and people rather than yield, are 
 all proved on the monuments in various ways, to be in accord- 
 ance with the genuine spirit of a Pharaoh." 
 
 Now, just read the records of that memorable 
 night when Pharaoh at last determined, out of des- 
 peration, in dread of utterly exterminating judgments, 
 to let the children of Israel go ; and you have a picture 
 there of Pharaoh, just as reiterated and repeated on 
 the monuments and in the paintings of Egypt. 
 
WITNESSES TO MOSES. 211 
 
 " A comparison," continues Ilengstenberg, " of the victory 
 of Kemeses Meiamuu, in Thebes, explained by ChampoUion, 
 is of special interest in this connection. The Pharaoh, it is 
 there said, at whose feet they lay down these trophies of vic- 
 tory, (the severed right hand and other members of the body,) 
 sits quietly in his chariot, while his horses are held by his 
 officers, and directs a haughty speech to his wan-iors : ' Give 
 yourselves to inirth ; let it rise to heaven. Strangers are 
 dashed to the gi'ound by my power. Terror of my name has 
 gone forth ; their hearts are full of it ; I appear before them 
 as a lion ; I have pursued them as a hawk ; I have annihilated 
 their wicked souls. I have passed over their rivers ; I have 
 set on fire their castles ; 1 am to Egypt what the god Mandoo 
 has been ; I have vanquished the barbarians ; Amun Ke, my 
 father, subdued the whole world under my feet, and I am 
 king on the throne for ever.' " 
 
 Now this is the boasting language, copied from 
 the monuments, that you find falling from the lips of 
 Pharaoh in the Mosaic record. 
 
 And therefore the inevitable conclusion is, that 
 these monuments justify the historical accuracy ot* 
 Moses ; as well as every touch, and sketch, and 
 light, and shadow, on the countenances of the charac- 
 ters so vividly and so faithfully portrayed by the pen 
 of the inspired historian. 
 
 Who can fail to see in all this, God storing up 
 cumulative proofs of the historic purity and truth- 
 fuinccs of His Holy Word ? AVho can doubt that this 
 blessed Word is under the guardian care of Him who 
 sleepeth not, nor slumbereth ? May its opponents be 
 led to other and better thoughts. 
 
 It is important, in answer to the charge of Dr. 
 Colenso, to show that from sources over which 
 neither Jew nor Gentile had any control, we can 
 advance the most conclusive evidences of th*e facts 
 
212 THE STONES OF EGYPT 
 
 and events which Moses records. "Were an unbap- 
 tized and uninstructed Zulu to be made acquainted 
 with the method of interpreting the hieroglyphic 
 inscriptions on the monuments of Egypt, and being 
 ignorant of the Pentateuch, left in the midst of these 
 remains to write out, from his study of these cha- 
 racters, a history of events, beginning 1,500 years 
 before the Christian era, he would describe facts, 
 and persons, and events so like those recorded in 
 Grenesis and Exodus, that Dr. Colenso, on reading 
 them, would accuse him of plagiarism from the 
 Pentateuch. 
 
 This field of illustration is of vast extent ; extracts 
 illustrative of the historic truth of the Mosaic record 
 from the Egyptian monuments might be continued 
 long enough to fatigue and weary the reader; but 
 some are so conclusive for Moses and the strict 
 historic truth of his writings in the Pentateuch, that 
 no apology is needed for bringing forward at least 
 the most important. A monument has been dis- 
 covered in Egypt, the inscription on which indicates 
 that it was written soon after the dispersion from 
 the plains of Shinar, and that the group whom it 
 represents were the very persons who were dispersed 
 over tlie earth, in consequence of the confusion of 
 tongues, on that memorable, and really, and truly 
 historic occasion. 
 
 A singular verification (says Osburn, in liis elaborate and 
 beautiful work,) of the Scripture account of the dispersion of 
 the descendants of Ham arises from these hieroglyphic names. 
 Canaan, the lirstborn, who lost his birthright through his 
 grandfather's curse (Gen. ix. 25, seq.,) and is therefore always 
 placed last among his brethren (chap. x. 6, &c. ), nevertheless 
 seems to have been allowed the claims of seniority, when the 
 
"WITNESSES TO MOSES. 213 
 
 sons of Ham together went forth to the westward from the 
 plains of Shiuar (Gen. xi.), and gave his name to the first 
 district at which the emigrants would arrive. The descend- 
 ants of Gush, the second son, took the next region to the 
 westward, which consisted of the sterile sands of the deserts 
 of Sinai. The fertile valley of the Nile was the happier lot of 
 Mizraim, the third son ; while the descendants of Phut, the 
 youngest, were driven forth to seek a comfortless home amid 
 the trackless wastes of the Sahara. These names are all 
 found on the monuments of Egypt (for, as we shall see here- 
 after, the hieroglyphic name of Canaan is still extant) with 
 the exception of the name of Mizraim ; which may, however, 
 possibly be detected in that of the well-known demigod and 
 hero of the Egyptian mythology, Osiris. 
 
 This is associated with some great event that led to 
 the peopling of the heretofore uninhabited world. 
 Here then is a monumental reference to the dis- 
 persion itself. 
 
 The same writer says : — 
 
 The pyramids of Ghizeh, in the burial place of Memphis, 
 are the most ancient of all the greater remains. Several of 
 the tombs in their immediate vicinity also belong to the same 
 remote period. As we proceed up the valley of the Nile to 
 Beni Hassan and Abydos, the remains are those of the era of 
 Osortasen; while at Thebes, and the regions to the south of 
 it, we scarcely find a trace of anything that is earlier than the 
 eighteenth dynasty. More satisfactory proof could scarcely 
 be desired that the progress of the first inhabitants of the 
 valley was from Hehopolis upwards ; not from Thebes down- 
 wards, as has been too hastily assumed by certain modern 
 antiquariea In this particular, therefore, the monuments of 
 Egypt strongly confirm the Scripture accoimt of the first 
 disjiersion of mankind from the plains of Shinar. 
 
 Another very important and interesting fact is 
 narrated by this same writer. It relates to the names 
 of the sons of Noah. He says : — 
 <: There is a design which is repeated in the]] tombs of the 
 
214 THE STONES OE EOTPT 
 
 later kings of the eighteenth dynasty, and which evidently 
 embodies the notions entertained by the Egyi)tians of the 
 inhabitants of the earth. The most ancient copy of this 
 design is in the tomb of Sethos I. , which was discovered by 
 Belzoni. The picture rejoresents four indi\dduals of four races 
 of men, who are conducted, or rather directed, by the Divine 
 hawk of the sun ; denoted by the figure of an idol with a 
 hawk's head. It's object is to show the superiority of Egypt 
 over all other lands, through the blessing of her tutelary 
 divinity, the sun — the first king of Egypt, from whom, as we 
 have said, all liis successors took their well-known title of 
 Pharaoh, that is, <ppe, "the sun." Immediately after the sun 
 are foiu- Egyptians, who are named " the human race," mean- 
 ing, as will abundantly appear, that they were pre -eminently'' 
 men above all other men. Above them is a hieroglyphic 
 inscription, which reads as follows: — "The discourse of the 
 hawk governing the appearance of the sun, in the third 
 hororary mansion (?'. e. , in the third hour of the day,) to the 
 black land (Upper Egypt), and the red land (Lower Egypt). 
 The sun, firm in his greatness in heaven, enlightens you, ye 
 kings (of the world). He vivifies the breath of your nostrils 
 (while ye live) ; he dries your mummies, when ye are dead). 
 Yoiu- eyes are dazzled by my brightness, ye of the chief 
 race of men." 
 
 The appearance of the race of men next in order varies 
 considerably in costume and complexion in the several 
 repetitions of this picture, which occur in the tombs of 
 different kings; but all the copies agree in representing a 
 people of much lighter complexion than the Egyptians, with 
 blue eyes, and the hair inclining to red or flaxen, or, in some 
 cases, black. We shall hereafter have the opportunity of 
 identifying these races A\dth the inhabitants of Canaan and of 
 the regions to the eastward of that country. In the name 
 which is common to them in all the copies of this picture 
 we at once recognise the Shemites, the descendants of the 
 patriarch Shem, who occupied the country immediately to the 
 eastward of Canaan, and were confounded by the Egyptians 
 with the inhabitants of that country : probably because they 
 all spoke dialects of the same language. The inscription is, 
 
WITNESSES TO MOSES; 215 
 
 " The sun drives ye away, ye who are named the Shemites. 
 The sun is unto you as the Di^^ne vengeance, that he may 
 afflict your sotils. In my manifestation I have smitten them ; 
 I curse them in all the seasons that I shine {i.e., at all times)." 
 
 The next tetrad of figures in this procession are negroes, 
 who are called Nahasi, which we find elsewhere to have been 
 a general appellation of all the dark races of mankind, or 
 rather of the inhabitants of the regions to the south and west 
 of Egypt. The dresses of these negroes vary in different 
 copies, like the former group. The inscription reads, ** ye 
 who are named the race of Nahasi, the sun (speaks unto) 
 these ; he takes vengeance on their souls ; mine eye glistens 
 upon them (in ^vrath)." 
 
 The fourth, and last group of this curious picture consista 
 of four men, of a complexion much lighter than the Shemites, 
 and resembling in appearance the Caucasian races. We shall 
 find, hereafter, that by this group we are to understand the 
 Hamathites, or ancient inhabitants of Syria, which being the 
 farthest point to the north to which the geographical knowledge 
 of the Egyi^tians extended, its name was adopted as a general 
 ajipellation of all countries to the north of Canaan. The 
 costumes, which vary like the rest, will be found described 
 hereafter. The inscription in the tomb of Sethos, which is 
 the only one that has beon copied entire, is much miitilated. 
 Enough of it, however, remains to show that the Hamathites 
 were considered to inhabit merely a district in the region of 
 which the Shemites were also inhabitants ; for, like them, 
 they are called there and in all other copies, "the great 
 water." It seems probable that this is a reminiscence of the 
 original settlement of the inhabitants of Egypt, on the banks 
 of the Euphrates, from which they were expelled by the con- 
 fusion of tongues. The epithet of the Euphrates, "the great 
 river," which is imiversal to all ancient languages, appears to 
 have been applied by them to those of the human race whom 
 they left upon its banks, to distingiiish them from the 
 tribes who had set out in quest of new countries before the 
 Egyptians. 
 
 These names point very intelligibly to the original and 
 natiu'al division of the human race into the descendants of 
 
216 THE STONES OF EGYPT 
 
 the three sons of Noah. The Shemites retain the name of 
 their progenitor ; the Hamathites represented the Japhetians ; 
 while in the tribes ah-eady darkened by the bnrning sun of the 
 tropics, who had first braved the terrors of the deserts to 
 the south and west of Eg^'-pt, they recognised the sons of 
 Hani. The vanity of the Egyptians, however, allowed to 
 none of these races the slightest affinity with themselves. 
 They were altogether of another and superior stock, which 
 they erected into a fourth patriarchate at the head of the 
 other three. It is j)retty evident that the original genealogies 
 of the several families of mankind had been forgotten in 
 Egypt at the peiiod of the monuments we are now considering. 
 A vague recollection of the trijjle division of the human race, 
 and the name of Shem seems to have been the extent of their 
 knowledge of it. 
 
 I will no"W copy a very remarkable chapter from 
 Hengstenberg, to whose work I have before referred, 
 on the land of Gosheu. He says : — 
 
 The references of the Pentateuch to the geographical 
 features of Egypt, as we shoidd naturally expect in a book 
 of sacred history, are neither numerous nor particular, yet 
 enough of these references exist to show that its author 
 possessed an acciu'ate knowledge of the topography of the 
 country to which he alludes. And the more scattered, 
 incidental, and undesigned these notices are, the more cer- 
 tain is the proof which they afford that the author's knowledge 
 was of no secondary character, was not laboriously produced 
 for the occasion ; but on the contrary, natural; acquired from 
 his own personal observation, and was such as to preserve 
 him from every mistake, without the necessity of his being 
 constantly on his guard. 
 
 Let us direct our attention, first, to what the author says of 
 the land of Goshen. He nowhere gives a direct and minute 
 account of the situation of this land. But it is evident that 
 this must be referred to some other cause than his ignorance, 
 since he communicates, in reference to it, a great number 
 of separate circumstances which, although some of them 
 ^j)pear at first view to be entirely at variance with each 
 
wijNEasns TO moses. 217 
 
 other, are yet found to bo entirely consistent, when applied 
 to a particular district. 
 
 The land of Goshen appears, on the one luind, as the eastern 
 border land of Egypt. Thus it is said. Gen. xlvi. 28 : "And 
 he (Jacob) sent Judah before him unto Joseph, to direct his 
 face unto Goshen." That Jacob should send Judah before 
 him, to receive from Joseph the necessary orders for the 
 reception of those entering the country, is entirely in accord- 
 ance mth the regulations of a well organized kingdom, 
 whose borders a wandering tribe is not j^ermitted to pass 
 unceremoniously. This account also agrees accurately with 
 the information furnished on this point by the Egyptian 
 monuments. That Jacob did not obtain the orders of 
 Joseph until he was at Goshen, shows that this was the 
 border land. "We come to the same result also from 
 chap, xlvii. I. " And Joseph came and told Pharaoh, and 
 said, My father and my brethren are come out of the land of 
 Canaan, and behold they are in the land of Goshen." It is 
 most natural that they should remain in the border province 
 until the matter was laid before the king. This is also con- 
 firmed by Gen. xlvi. 3-4: "And ye shall say. Thy servants' 
 trade hath been about cattle, from om' youth even until now ; 
 that ye may dwell in the land of Goshen ; for every 
 shepherd is an abomination unto the Egyptians ;" for this 
 passage can only be explained on the supposition that Goshen 
 is a frontier province, which could be assigned to the Israelites, 
 without placing them in close contact ^vith the Egyptians, who 
 hated their manner of life. Finally, the circumstance that 
 the Israelites under Moses, after they had assembled at the 
 principal town of the land, had reached in two days the 
 confines of the Arabian desert, points to Goshen as the eastern 
 boundary. 
 
 On the other hand, Goshen appears again as lying in the 
 neighbourhood of the chief city of Egypt. Thus in Gen. xlv. 
 10 : "And thou shalt dwell in the land of Goshen, and thou 
 shalt be near to me (to Joseph, who dwelt in the principal 
 city of Egypt)." The Pentateuch nowhere expressly mentions 
 •which was this chief city of Egypt, just as the surname of no 
 one of the reigning Pharaohs is mentioned by Moses, and for 
 
218 THE STONES OF EGYPT 
 
 the same reason. Yet tlie necessary data for designating this 
 city are found. It must, at any rate, have been situated in 
 Lower Egypt, for this appears in the Pentateuch generally as 
 the seat of the Egyptian king. But the remarkable passage. 
 Numbers xiii. 23 : "And Hebron was built seven years before 
 Zoan of Egypt," points us directly to Zoan or Tanis, and at 
 the same time plainly shows that the reason why the author 
 did not mention the chief city by name can be sought in any- 
 thing rather than in his ignorance concerning it. That Zoan 
 is here directly named by way of comparison, implies, first, 
 that it was one of the oldest cities in Egypt. Secondly, that 
 it held the first rank among the Egyptian cities, and stood in 
 the most important connexion with the Israelites. Hebron, the 
 city of the patriarch, could be made more conspicuous only by 
 a comparison with the chief city of Egypt, arrogant and proud 
 of its antiquity ; and there was no motive for such a com- 
 parison, except with a city which by its arrogance had 
 excited the jealousy of the Israelites. The designation, 
 Zoaii of Egypt, which means more than that the city lay 
 in Egypt, also indicates that this was the chief city. 
 What is here only intimated is exj^ressly affirmed in Psalm 
 Ixxviii. 12, 43, where it is said, Moses performed his wonders 
 "in the field of Zoan." In accordance with the foregoing 
 Intimations, which bring us into the chief city, Moses is 
 exposed on the bank of the Nile, Exodus ii. 3 ; and at the 
 place where the king's daughter was accustomed to bathe, 
 verse 5 ; and the mother of the child lived in the immediate 
 vicinity, verse 8. They had fish in abundance. Num. xi. 5; 
 they watered their land as a garden of herbs, Deut. xi. 10. 
 
 Further, the land of Goshen, on the oiie hand, is described 
 as a 2^ttstiire ground. So in the passage above referred to, 
 Gen. xlvi. 34, and also in chap, xlvii. 4: "They said more- 
 over unto Pharaoh, To sojourn in the land are we come ; for 
 thy servants have no pasture for their flocks ; for the famine 
 is sore in the land of Canaan ; now therefore we pray thee let 
 thy servants dwell in the land of Goshen." 
 
 On the other hand, the land of Goshen appears as one of 
 the most fruitful regions of Egypt ; chap, xlvii. 6 : "In the 
 best of the land make thy father and brethren to dwell.'" 
 Also in verse 11 of the same chapter : "And he gave them a 
 
WITNESSES TO MOSES. 219 
 
 possession in the land of Egypt, in the best of the land, in the 
 land of Rameses." The Israelites employed themselves in 
 agriciiltiu-e, Deut. xi. 10; and obtained in rich abundance, 
 Num. xi. 5, the products which Egypt, fertilised by the Nile, 
 afforded its iuhaljitants. 
 
 All these circumstances harmonise, and the dififereut points, 
 discrepant as they may seem, find their application, when we 
 fix upon the land of Goshen as the region east of the Tanitic 
 arm of the Nile, as far as the Isthmus of Suez, or the border 
 of the Arabian desert. Ex. xiii. 20. Goshen then comprised a 
 tract of coimtry very various in its nature. A great part of it 
 was a barren land, suitable only for the pasturage of cattle. 
 Yet it also had very frvutful districts, so that it combined in 
 itself the peculiarities of Arabia and Egypt. To it belonged a 
 part of the laud on the eastern shore of the Tanitic branch of 
 the Nile ; also the whole of the Pelusiac branch, with both its 
 banks, which as late as the time of Alexander the Great was 
 navigable — through it his fleet pressed into Egypt — but is 
 now almost entirely filled up with the sand of the desert; 
 while the Tanitic arm, being further removed from the desert, 
 has sustained itself better. Between two branches of the 
 Pelusiac canal lies the island Myccphoris, which in ancient 
 times was inhabited by the Calasiries, or a part of the mihtary 
 caste. Of this island Ritter says: — "At this present time 
 it is a well cidtivated i)lain, full of great palm groves and 
 opulent villages." " Generally,"- continues the same author, 
 ' ' the country here is by no means barren ; the water of the 
 canal diffuses its blessings everywhere. Thus there hes upon 
 the canal aboiit fifteen miles below Bustah, the little modern 
 village Heyeh, surrounded by rich palm groves, which is 
 almost entirely unknown to recent geographers ; but in its 
 vicinity is a luxuriance of vegetation which makes the country 
 appear like a European garden." So is it even now ^Wth this 
 region, notwithstanding the "great bogs and sand heaps which 
 have been here formed in the course of a hundred years. Even 
 in the interior of the ancient land of Goshen there is still a 
 large tract of land good for tillage, and fruitful. There is, 
 for example, a valley which stretches thi'ough the whole 
 breadth of this province from west to east, and in which, as 
 we shall hereafter see, the ancient chief city of this province 
 
220 THE STONES OF EGYPT 
 
 lay. This tract of laud, from the ancient Babastes, on the 
 Pelusiac arm of the Nile, even to the entrance of the Wady 
 Tumilat, is, according to Le P^re, even now under full 
 cnltivation, and is annually overflowed by the Nile. Also a 
 great part of Wady Tumilat is susceptible of cultivation, and 
 likewise the eastern part of the valley, which is very accurately 
 delineated upon the chart of Lower Egypt, in the atlas of 
 Ritter's geography, the tract from Ras el Wady to Serapeum, 
 furnishes not merely pasture grounds, but also land suitable 
 for cultivation. 
 
 It is certain that the Pentateuch in the intimations, evidently 
 undesigned, which it gives of the position and nature of the 
 land of Goshen in the most disconnected passages, is always 
 consistent with itself ; as, for example, in one whole series of 
 passages it alludes to the fact that the Israelites dwelt upon 
 the Nile, and in another that they dwelt in a border land in the 
 direction of Arabia. This fact, as also the circumstance that 
 all its allusions to the position and nature of the land are 
 substantiated by actual geography, without the most distant 
 reference to an imaginary land, are not explicable, if the 
 author was dependent on uncertain reports for his informa- 
 tion. On the contrary, the whole serves to impress us with 
 the conviction that he, as would be the case with Moses, 
 wrote from personal observation, with the freedom and con- 
 fidence of one to whom the information communicated 
 naturally and of its own accord, and from one who has not 
 obtained it for a proposed object. 
 
 Hengrftenberg, speaking of the genealogical table 
 in Genesis, remarks, — 
 
 It has often been asserted that the genealogical table in 
 Gen. X. , cannot be from Moses ; since so extended a knoAvledge 
 of nations, lies far beyond the geographical horizon of the Mosaic 
 age. This hypothesis must now be considered as exploded. 
 The new discoveries and investigations in Egypt have shown, 
 that they maintained even from the most ancient times a 
 vigorous commerce with other nations, and sometimes with 
 very distant nations. The proofs are foimd in Creuzer, 
 Heeren, in my contributions, and in Wilkinson. This last 
 
* WITNESSES TO MOSES. 221 
 
 author, among other things, remarks, that the stronc,^est jn'oof 
 for the commerce of the Egyptians with distant nations of 
 Asia, is furnished by the materials out of which many of the 
 articles in use in civil and domestic use, found in the tombs of 
 Thebes which belong to the 18th or 19th dynasty, are made 
 in Egypt ; for example, — the vessels of wood, which are 
 commonly made of foreign wood, and not seldom of the 
 mahogany of India. But not merely in general do the inves- 
 tigations in Egyptian antiquities favour the belief that Moses 
 was the author of the account in the tenth chapter of 
 Genesis. On the Egjq)tian monuments, those especially 
 which represent the conquests of the ancient Pharaohs over 
 foreign nations — conquests which, certainly, were oftener 
 acliieved in imagination than in reality, as indeed the almost 
 regular occurrence of these representations under nearly all the 
 ancient Pharaohs shows, so that nothing can be more erro- 
 neous than the present popiUar way of relying upon them, with- 
 out inquiiy, as sources of historical truth — not a few names 
 have been found which correspond with those contained in the 
 chapter before us. "We will here speak only of those where 
 the agreement is perfectly ceitain. It must be allowed that 
 far more stiU coidd be effected if our knowledge of hierogly 
 phics were not so very imperfect. 
 
 Among the sons of Japheth (in verse 2) Meshech and Tiras 
 are mentioned in close connexion. Among the Asiatic nations 
 which are represented on the monuments as engaged in war 
 with the Egyptians, the Toersha also appear, according to 
 Wilkinson. They are shown, indeed, among the nations who 
 are said to have been conquered by the third Rameses. Their 
 identity with Tiras is the less doubtful, since another nation 
 the Mashoash, is named along with them. These last, 
 Wilkinson designates as " another Asiatic nation who resemble 
 the former in their general features, and the shape of heir 
 beards." The agreement between Meshech and Tu-as on the 
 one side, and Mashoash and Toersha on the other, is the less 
 exposed to suspicion, since Wilkinson did not think to place 
 both in connexion, as indeed in general, the pi'esent attempt 
 at comparing the names of the people represented on the 
 monimieuts with those found in Gen. x. is the first. 
 
222 THE STONES OE EGYPT 
 
 Among the sons of Japheth (in the same verse), Javan — the 
 lonians, or Greeks — is mentioned. According to Rosellini, 
 the Uoinin (the lonians) are found among others, in a symbolic 
 painting, representing king Menephthah I, the 12th king of 
 the 18th dynasty, as in the sight of Amon-re he slays 
 one individual of each of the conquered nations. These 
 same people were also mentioned on the monuments which 
 belong to Thotlmies V. 
 
 Among the sons of Gomer, the son of Japhet, consequently, 
 as a Japhetic nation, Kiphat is mentioned in verse 3, probably 
 identical with the Pouont, or Fount, who are represented on 
 the monuments as engaged in war mth the Egj'-ptians, as early 
 as the time of Amuu-m-gori II., which the more recent 
 chronologers place at about the year 1680, B.C. 
 
 Among the sons of Ham (in verse 5), Cush is first mentioned. 
 The Cush, according to Wilkinson, are represented among 
 the African people who are conquered by the monarchs of the 
 eighteenth or nineteenth dynasty. "These" (the Cush), he 
 remarks, ' ' were long at war with the Egyptians ; and a part 
 of their country, which was reduced at a very remote period 
 by the arms of the Pharaohs, was obliged to pay an annual 
 tribute to the conquerors." According to Posellini, the vic- 
 tory of King Horus over the same people, is represented on a 
 monument at Selsilis. According to the same author, they 
 appear in the painting already referred to, among the nations 
 conquered by Menephthah I. Eleven separate Cushite tribes 
 are there mentioned in agreement with verse 7, according to 
 which Cush is not the name of a separate tribe, but of several 
 tribes belonging to one general family. 
 
 As the second son of Ham, the second Hamitish head of a 
 family, Mizraim is mentioned. This name was, as the dual 
 form signifies, originally the name of the land. The division 
 of the land into the upper and lower regions to which it refers, 
 appears on the monuments even in the most ancient times. 
 In proof of this, see Wilkinson and ChampolHon's "Letters," 
 where an inscription is quoted, '* I give thee the upper and 
 the lower Egypt, in order that you may rule over them as 
 king." 
 
 According to Verse 13, Mizraim was the progenitor among 
 
WITNESSES TO MOSES. 223 
 
 other nations, of the Lehabim and Naphtiihim, It serves for 
 a confirmation of the statement that the Lybiaus (the Lehahim) 
 are an otFslioot from the Egyptians, that they, even to the time 
 of the Ptolemies, were considered a part of the Egyptians. 
 Champolliou affirms, that he found Nij)haiat ( = Nai)htiichin) 
 on the monuments as a name of Lyhian nations. 
 
 The Canaanites and Amorites (called Asmaori) are repre- 
 sented on the Egyj)tian monuments with Lemanou (the people 
 of Lebanon) and Ascalon. The land Canana is specifically named 
 among the inscriptions upon a representation of the triumph of 
 Menephthah I. , together with the region of Nahareina or Meso- 
 l^otamia, and Singara or Sincar. In reference to a repre- 
 sentation of a campaign of Osirei, the father of Rameses the 
 fireat, Wilkinson says, "The country of Lemanon is shown 
 by the artist to have been mountainous, inaccessible to chariots, 
 and abounding in lofty trees, which the affrighted mountaineers 
 are engaged in felling, in order to impede the march of the 
 invading army. The Egyptian monarch, ha\^ng taken by 
 assault the fortified towns on the frontier, advances with the 
 light infantry in pursuit of the fugitives, who had escaped and 
 taken shelter in the woods, and sending a herald to offer terms 
 on condition of their surrender ; the chiefs are induced to trust 
 to his clemency, and return to their allegiance, as are those of 
 Canana, whose strongholds yield in like manner to the arms of 
 the conqueror." It is readily seen from these representations, 
 vrith. what justice an argument against the Pentateuch has 
 been derived from the knowledge of Canana which its author 
 exhibits. 
 
 "The sons of Shem," it is said, in verse 22, "are Elam, and 
 Asshu)\ and Arphaxad, and Lud, and Aram." 
 
 It is in the highest degree probable that Asshur appears on 
 the monuments under the name Shari. That the Shari, who 
 especially under the reign of Osirei and his son Rameses the 
 Great, are represented as engaged in war with the Egyptians, 
 are the Assyrians, is indicated not only by the name but by 
 the similarity of dress between them and the captives of 
 Tirhaka. 
 
 The Liidim act a conspicuous part on the Egyptian monu- 
 ments. In a representation of a triumph of Menephthah I. 
 
224 THE STONES OP EGYPT 
 
 five foreign nations are found— tlie Komenen, the Seios, the 
 people Ots, from the laud of Omar ; the Tohen, and the Seeto. 
 All of these, with the exception of Ots, are represented in 
 the inscriptions as belonging to the land of Ludim. And 
 of the whole expedition it is repeatedly said, that it was 
 directed against the people of the land of Ludim, which is 
 in accordance with the Book of Genesis, in which likewise 
 Lud is not represented as a single tribe, but as an entire 
 nation. Since in these same inscriptions the land of Canana 
 is also named, and the region of Nahareina and Singara, just 
 as in Genesis Lud is closely connected with Aram, Rosellini 
 argues that the land Ludim lay in the neighbourhood of 
 Canana and Mesopotamia, and he asserts that it must be 
 sought in the western part of Asia. 
 
 Every reader must see the force of these scattered 
 illustrations. These varied references prove in every 
 case, first, that Moses must have been personally 
 acquainted vfith the geography, habits, and customs 
 of the Egyptian people of the time in which he lived. 
 Secondly, that he has accurately described scenes and 
 persons proved by the monuments to have been what 
 be says they were, and therefore that he had been a 
 resident in Egypt. Third, that therefore the charge 
 adduced by the Bishop of Natal — that Moses probably 
 never existed, that if he did, he was not the author 
 of the Pentateuch, and that, whoever was the author, 
 he states fancies for facts, and idle traditions as truth 
 — is unfounded. The very stones cry out against the 
 conclusions of the Bishop of Natal, and protest with 
 a thousand tongues that Moses is right, and Dr. 
 Colenso wrong. 
 
 How marvellous that Providence directed Cham- 
 pollion and Young to the Eosetta Stone, and thus 
 disclosed the key that unlocks and the law that de- 
 ciphers inscriptions three thousand years old ! How 
 
WITNESSES TO MOSES. 225 
 
 marvellous that the Egyptians were led to inscribe 
 in indelible letters ou the rocks and stones the lead- 
 ing events and scenes of their history and social life ! 
 How marvellous that in the nineteenth century the 
 very stones that were engraved in the days of Abra- 
 liam, Isaac, and Jacob, should be laid bare in the 
 light of day ! 
 
 I am told that it is impossible to turn this Bishop 
 out of the episcopacy which he has desecrated 
 and perverted ; and therefore it becomes the more 
 obligatory upon every one who, like myself, has 
 turned his attention to the claim of the Bible, as I 
 was forced to do a good many years ago, to bring 
 forward the irresistible evidences that the worthy 
 Bishop is utterly mistaken ; that either through 
 ignorance, or rashness, or from some other reason I 
 cannot explain, he has made assertions which are 
 directly untrue, and which can be proved to be 
 untrue ; and that when the comparison is fairly and 
 impartially made, the old fiict will stand out clear 
 as the stars in the sky, God's "Word, from the Penta- 
 teuch to the Apocalypse, is plain, indestructible, 
 historic truth. Sooner may Canute repel the advanc- 
 ing tide ; sooner may Xerxes control the Hellespont 
 by casting a chain across its waters ; sooner may 
 Caligula command the clouds with success not to 
 rain down upon his royal head, than priest or prelate. 
 Bishop of Natal or Bishop of Eome, shake the solid 
 foundations of that blessed book which, as Locke has 
 said, and I have often repeated, has Grod for its 
 author, truth without any mixture of alloy for its 
 matter, and the present and the eternal happiness of 
 mankind for its issue. 
 
226 THE STONES OP EGYPT, ETC. 
 
 I look upon tbese illustrative facts as most im- 
 portant. They prove to the school of Colenso that 
 Moses not only taught the way to heaven, as the 
 gospels inform us, but that all he has stated in his 
 pictures of men, in his sketches of events, in his 
 references to Egypt, in his portraits of character, in 
 his history of iucidents, and acts, and revolutions, is 
 historically true ; that all his writings are, from begin- 
 ning to end, what our reformers, and our confessors, 
 and articles declare — canonical Scriptures, preaching 
 Christ, and teaching the way to the Father. 
 
J. GILBERT'S TH REE S TANDARD BIBLES. 
 The 3s. 6d., 
 
 With Illuiinnated Titles by Stanesby, and Six Steel Plates, is 
 bound in Morocco, witli Rims and Clasp, and makes an ex- 
 ceedingly Cheap Book. 
 
 The 5s. 
 
 Has good readable type, is well bound in Morocco ; contains 
 Six Coloured Maps by Hughes, Six Steel Plates, and is a 
 cheaj^, useful, and attractive volume. 
 
 The Paragon, 10s. 6d.j 
 
 Has superior type, is bound in the best ^Morocco, with Gilt 
 Kims and Clasp ; contains Illuminated Titles (designed ex- 
 pressly for this book by Samuel Stanesby), Coloured Maps 
 by Hughes, Steel Plates, and forms altogether a very hand- 
 some book for presentation. 
 Either of the above forwarded post free on receijit of stamps. 
 
 The Largest Stock of Bibles, Prayers, and Churcli Ser- 
 vices in the City of London. 
 
 A Show-room for these and all kinds of Books, Photo- 
 graphic Albiims, &c., for Presents. 
 
 2d. in the Is. Discount off all Books except the Standard 
 Bibles. 
 
 London: J. Gilbert's, 18, Gracechurch-street, E.G. 
 
 MOSES RIGHT AND BISHOP CGLENSO WRONG, 
 
 BY THE REV. JOHX GUMMING, D.D. 
 
 NOTICE. — In consequence of the publication of the Second 
 part of Bishop Colenso's Work, which exceeds the first in 
 the fearfidness of its statements, the Series will be continued 
 beyond the nimiber originally contemplated. 
 OPINIONS OF THE PRESS. 
 
 * ' Circulated widely among the masses, as each succeeding 
 number is weekly issued, this hearty and well-timed exj^osure 
 will lay bare the shallowness and superficiality of the criticism 
 of this dignitary of the C'hurch, while it at the same time 
 shows the sure Word to be still as ' worthy of all acceptation' 
 as ever." — Edlnhurgh Witness. 
 
 " Thousands will rejoice that Dr. Gumming has laid his 
 skilfiU and powerfid hand on the erring Bishop of Natal. We 
 are glad to see that impression is following impression, in 
 quantities of ' Five Thousand. ' This is as it should be, for a 
 million copies may be profitably circidated thi-oughout the 
 country. " — British Standard. 
 
 Loudon : J, F, Shaw and Co., Piiteruoster Row, and 
 Southampton Row. 
 
• 111 Monthly Parts, price 6d. Part I. Ready 30th March. 
 CASSELL'S 
 
 |IIustrale!tr §iljk Jktbuarji. 
 
 This Dictionary will be found to differ materially from all 
 other similar works. It is designed to present the ripest 
 results of modern Biblical scholarship and research, in a 
 thoroughly popular and intelligible form, and its value and 
 attractiveness will be much enhanced by a large number of 
 beautifid and authentic Engravings and Maps. The Work 
 will contain an explanation of every word in the English 
 Bible of special meaning, and of every obsolete word, with 
 copious References to the passages in the Scriptures on which 
 the Articles are founded. The list of Contributors will ^ 
 
 include names the most eminent and distinguished in Biblical ? 
 
 Literature, among which may now be mentioned those of — S 
 
 The Very Rev. Dr. Alford, Dean of Canlerhurj', Author of "The Greek 2 
 
 Testament, with a Critically Revised Text," &c. 3 
 
 Ven, Archdeacon Tattam, D.D., LL.D., &c., Author of " Egyptian Gram- jg 
 
 mar and Lexicon," " The New Testament," (in Coptic), &c. 
 
 Rev. Professor Christmas, F.R.S., &c., Author of "Scenes in the Life of 3 
 
 Christ," &c. .5 
 
 Rev. Professor Dobbin, D.D., Trinity College, Dublin. ^ 
 
 Rev. G. S. Drew, M. A., Author of " Scripture Studies," &-c. § 
 
 •-J 
 
 S. P. Tregelles, D.D., LL D., &c., Translator of " Gesenius's Hebrew g 
 
 Lexicon j " Author of many works on Biblical Science and Criticism. fn 
 
 Rev. John Mills, M.A., Author of "History of the Jews." .S 
 
 Rev. A. H. Wratislaw, M.A., Head Master of King Edward's School, S 
 
 Bury St. Edmund's. 5* 
 
 Rev. B. W. Saville, M.A., Author of " Revelation and Science," &c, ^ 
 
 Rev. Alexander Roberts, M.A., Author of "Discussion on the Gospels," g 
 
 &C., &C. 'O 
 
 Rev. C. H. H. Wright, Author of " The Book of Genesis, in Hebrew, with ^ 
 
 a Critically Revised Text," &c. 
 
 Rev. W. Cooke, D.D., Author of " The Deity," " Natural Theology," &c, 
 
 B. H. Cowper, Editor of Codex A in Greek; Author of "A Syriac Gram- 
 mar," &c. 
 
 W. P. Ainsworth, Esq., Author of " Researches in'Babylonia, Assyria," 
 &c. 
 
 Joseph Bonomi, Esq., Soane's Museum, Author of " History of Nineveh," 
 &c. 
 
 T. Lewin, Esq., Author of " A Sketch of Jerusalem," &c. 
 
 Part I. ready March. SOth. price 6d. 
 Order of all Booksellers. 
 
 Cassell, Petteb, and GtAlpin, Ludgate-hill, London, E.C. 
 
No. 12 will be published on March 2 
 
 MOSES right;' APo. ,: 
 BISHOP OOLENSO WW. 
 
 BEIN'O 
 
 ^^opular jLcttuas on tf)e ^lEiitatcucIj. 
 By the EEV. JOM gumming, D.D., F.R.S.E. 
 
 FURTHER MONUMENTAL WITNESSES TO MOSES. 
 
 / 1. WHITHER THE BISHOP's BARK CARRIES HIM. 
 
 2. THE FLOOD — THE ARK — GEOLOGICAL EVIDENCE. 
 
 3. THE FLOOD — NO DISPROOF FROM GEOLOGY. 
 
 4. THE bishop's ARITHMETIC AT FAULT. 
 
 5. THE PASSOVER — POSSIBLE — ACTUAL AND HISTORICAL, 
 § ^ 6. THE EXODUS. 
 
 7. THE BIBLE AND MODERN SCIENCE. 
 
 8. MOSES A PREACHER OF CHRIST. 
 
 9. THE PENTATEUCH PART OF THE RULE OF FAITH. 
 10. THE STONES OF EGYPT WITNESSES TO MOSES. 
 
 \11. FURTHER MONUMENTAL WITNESSES TO MOSES. 
 
 12. THE bishop's INCREASING DIFFICULTIES. 
 
 13. SPECIAL CHRONOLOGICAL DIFFICULTIES. 
 
 14. THE PASSAGE OF THE RED SEA A FACT. 
 
 15. THE bishop's EXTRAORDINARY CONCLUSIONS. 
 
 16. INSPIRATION — WHAT IT IS AND WHAT IT IS NOT. 
 
 17. HISTORIC DOUBTS ABOUT BISHOP COLENSO. 
 
 18. OUR ENGLISH BIBLE. 
 
 NOTICE. — In consecLuence of the publication of tlie 
 Second part of Bishop Colenso's Work, which, exceeds 
 the first in the fearfulness of its statements, the Series 
 will be continued as above beyond the number originally 
 contemplated. 
 
 LoxVdon: JOHN F. SHAW AND CO., 
 
 48, PATERNOSTEK ROW, AND 27, SOUTHAMPTON ROW. 
 
 No. 11. PHICE TWOPENCE. 
 
 FinST FIVE THOUSAND. 
 
BEWARE 
 
 OF 
 
 SPURIOUS 
 
 TRADE 
 
 D'. J. 
 
 AND 
 PIRATICAL 
 IMITATIONS 
 % OF 
 
 The Original and only Recipe for the Manufacture of Chlorodyne was 
 confided by Dr, Browne, late Army Medical Staff, the sole discoverer and 
 inventor, to J. T. DAVENPORT; consequently there can he no other 
 genuine preparation. This invaluable remedy produces quiet, refreshing 
 sleep — relieves pain, calms the system, restores the deranged functions, and 
 stimulates healthy action of the secretions of the body — without creating 
 any of those unpleasant results attending the use of opium. Old and 
 young may take it at all hours and times when requisite. Thousands of 
 persons testify to its marvellous good effects and wonderful cures, while 
 medical men extol its virtues most extensively, using it in great quantities 
 in the following diseases : — 
 
 Consumption, Asthma, Bronchitis, Whooping 
 Cough, Neuralgia, Diarrhoea, Rheumatism, 
 Spasms, &c. 
 
 Extracts from Medical Opinions. 
 
 From W. Vessalius Pettigrew, M.D. : — "I have no hesitation in 
 stating that I have never met with any medicine so efl&cacious as an anti- 
 spasmodic and sedative. I have used it in Consumption, Asthma, Diarrhoea, 
 and other diseases, and am most perfectly satisfied with the results." 
 
 From Dr. M'Millman, of New Galloway, Scotland: — "I consider it the 
 most valuable medicine known." 
 
 G. Hayward, Esq., Surgeon, Stow-on-ye-Wold: — I am now using Dr. 
 J. CoUis Browne's Chlorodyne with marvellous good effects in allaying 
 inveterate sickness in pregnancy." 
 
 Dr. M'Grigor Croft, late Army Staff, says:— "It is a most valuable 
 medicine." 
 
 Dr. GiBSOK, Army Medical Staff, Calcutta ?—" Two doses completely 
 cured me of Diarrhoea." 
 
 CAUTION. 
 
 Beware of Spurious Compounds, or Imitations of " Chlorodyne." The 
 genuine bears the words "Dr. J. Collis Browne's Chlorodyne" on the 
 Government Stamp of each bottle. Sold only in bottles, at 2s. 9d. and 
 4s. 6d., by all wholesale houses. 
 
 Sole Agent and Manufacturer, 
 J, T. DAVENPORT, 
 
 33, GREAT RUSSELL STREET, BLOOMSBURY 
 SQUARE, LONDOK 
 
Jurtfjcr iSonumental aEitncsses to fHosts. 
 
 It has been asserted in the highest quarters, and 
 not by a solitary individual, but by many who belong 
 to the same school, that Moses is not a reliable 
 annalist of facts ; that what he states as historic 
 events never occurred; that the Pentateuch is to 
 a great extent a composite of fables, traditions, 
 romances, fancies ; that there is no reason to believe 
 that Moses was inspired to write what ^is not true ; 
 and that he is not to be accepted as a credible 
 and authentic historian. We have already seen that 
 Moses preaches Christ, and must have been inspired 
 to sketch a photograph of«one that came into the 
 world 1,500 years afterwards. "We have seen that the 
 Saviour gives His attestation to Moses. "We have also 
 gathered from the Egyptian monuments some proofs 
 of the authenticity of the Pentateuch. 
 
 "We will now present" a few additional illustrative 
 facts in the same direction. Suppose Moses is silent, 
 the stones of the monuments, the sarcophagi of the 
 
 L 2 
 
228 njETHEE M0NUME2?TAL 
 
 Pharaohs, the last resting places of a thousand mum- 
 mies, signet rings from the beds of rivers, seals from 
 the ruins of ancient Babylon and buried Nineveh, all 
 come up and silently exhibit, substantially, allusions to 
 those very events which the Bishop of Natal says are 
 not true. So that if he will not hear Moses, he may 
 perhaps be persuaded when dead kings rise from their 
 graves and attest what Moses said ; he may also hear, 
 though none are so deaf as those that won't hear, the 
 very stones crying out that Moses is right, and the 
 Bishop utterly and disastrously wrong. 
 
 "We find the whole valley of Sinai, in the Sinaitic 
 Peninsula, covered with stones on which are what 
 seem to be remarkable inscriptions of events and 
 scenes that have passed away. A Bishop of the 
 Church of Ireland offered £500 to any one that 
 would decipher them. Several experiments have been 
 made, some with more success than others. It is at least 
 singular that tlie very scene where Glod Almighty 
 wrote with His finger on the hard granite the Ten 
 Commandments of the Law, should also be the scene 
 of rocks covered with inscriptions in symbolic 
 characters, and in many cases in a language we have 
 ^lot been able to penetrate. In the account of the 
 Law it is stated in Exodus xxxi. 18 ; " xlnd God gave 
 unto Moses, when he hadf made an end of communing 
 with him upon Mount Sinai, two tables of testimony, 
 tables of stone, written with the finger of Grod." We 
 also read that Moses, when he came down from the 
 mount, and heard the shouts of the people, let the 
 slabs fall ; the weight, one would suppose, cannot 
 have been very great ; and they were broken to pieces. 
 I stated, in a previous lecture, that it is just possible 
 
WITNESSES TO MOSES. 229 
 
 that the ark may be found still remaining in the clefts 
 of Ararat, having settled in the hollow between the 
 two mountain peaks, when there was no snow ; for if 
 any, it had been swept away by the Flood ; and then 
 the snow, and the ice, and the avalanche having 
 accumulated above it thousands of feet in depth, 
 never yet penetrated by man; — it is just possible, 
 that in such intensely low temperature decay may 
 be completely arrested. But what a startling dis- 
 covery, if the Bishop of JS^atal were yet to live to 
 hear that the remains of the ark have been discovered 
 on Ararat! Its voice would surely penetrate the 
 most impenetrable ear, and he would renounce and 
 repent of his rash assertion that the Flood is a myth, 
 and the ark a delusion and a dream. In the same 
 manner, it is perfectly possible — I do not say there 
 is much chance of the discovery — that the very stones 
 — the broken stones on which the linger of the 
 Almighty engraved in imperishable sculpture the 
 living and the lasting laws of morality, of righte- 
 ousness, may yet be found. Mount Sinai gives no 
 evidence whatever of having been the scene, the 
 recent scene, of volcanic eruption; it is composed 
 of granite, as stated by travellers, of the most beau- 
 tiful and valuable description ; and granite stones have 
 been successively taken from it ; and on those stones 
 there are inscriptions, copies of which I have seen, 
 partly in Arabic letters, partly in broken Samaritan 
 Hebrew, and partly in unknown characters ; and though 
 £500 have been offered for deciphering them, no one 
 seems to have yet earned the reward. One of them, 
 however, has been deciphered by the Eev. C. Forster, 
 a clergyman of the Church of England, who copied 
 
230 PTIBTHER MONUMENTAL 
 
 several inscriptions found upon the rocks — some not 
 on the granite, but on the red sandstone, on the route 
 from Suez to Sinai ; and one of them contains the 
 first line of the blessing that Aaron was commanded 
 to pronounce upon the children of Israel. It is 
 translated literally from the Arabic, " The everlastiDg 
 Jehovah bless thee." J^ow, a Mahometan cannot 
 have sculptured it, for it is older than the era of 
 Mahomet. It is not probable that a Christian did 
 so. It may be a fragment of a rock on which the 
 Aaronitic blessing was engraved, the most familiar 
 benediction in all the usage of the ancient religious 
 ritual of Israel : " The Lord bless thee and keep thee ; 
 the Lord make his face to shine upon thee and be 
 gracious unto thee ; the Lord lift up the light of his 
 countenance upon thee, and give thee peace." 
 
 But I turn to some stones at present of far more per- 
 tinent and relative significance. We read, for instance, 
 in 2 Kings xvii. 5, " Then the king of Assyria came 
 up throughout all the land, and went up to Samaria, 
 and besieged it three years. In the ninth year of 
 Hoshea the king of Assyria took Samaria, and carried 
 Israel away into Assyria, and placed them in Halah 
 and in Habor by the river of Grozan, and in the cities 
 of the Medes." Here is the record, given by inspira- 
 tion, of the beginning of the captivity of the ten tribes 
 — a record which is not admitted to be historical by the 
 Bishop to whom I have referred, but supposed to be 
 apocryphal. If the Bishop disbelieves Moses, let him 
 hear the rocks. We find this captivity of the ten 
 tribes confirmed by discoveries of inscriptions that have 
 been sculptured on the rock. I have seen an engrav- 
 ing descriptive of the occurrence of this very captivity 
 
WITNESSES TO MOSES. 231 
 
 of the ten tribes, in a gang of captives tied by a rope 
 round the neck of each, moving in line, one behind the 
 other. The king of Assyria stands receiving them; 
 his right foot is trampling upon the breast of one 
 poor captive, who throws up his hands in agony. 
 Other seven or eight follow in succession, tied one to 
 the other by a continuous rope ; their countenances 
 unmistakeably Jewish, for the Jewish type is visible 
 upon every feature. It is a singular fact, that all 
 the monumental inscriptions of Egypt are real pic- 
 tures, exact and true miniatures, of acts of persons 
 that actually lived. And the last of the captives in 
 the gang, if I may use the phrase, has a mitre on his 
 head, indicating that he belonged to the house of 
 Levi, and was a Jewish priest. Sir Eobert Ker Porter 
 concludes from this, that the sculpture undoubtedly 
 refers to the conquest of Israel and the captivity of 
 the ten tribes by Shalmaneser, king of Assyria and of 
 the Modes. Suppose that the Bishop should deny 
 that the book of Kings contains history, let him read 
 the monuments, let him hear the stones crying out in 
 eloquent protest, God's AVord is truth. 
 
 I notice another incident illustrative of the same. 
 A signet has been found in the ruins of ancient 
 Babylon, amidst the brick and debris of the ancient 
 tower of Babel, representing (I have seen the engrav- 
 ing of it) a victorious charioteer standing in his 
 chariot. Before him is a lion, wounded by two or 
 three arrows that have been shot into his head and 
 heart, — that lion meant to represent the lion of the 
 tribe of Judah. And behind the lion is a palm tree, 
 conveying unmistakeably the impression that it refers 
 to Judea, the palm tree being its characteristic na- 
 
232 rUETHEE MONUMENTAL 
 
 tional symbol. Here, tlien, you have another indirect 
 evidence of the same fact, of which I have given 
 already one proof. And Sir Robert Ker Porter, who 
 Tecords this, says that " even to this day the banks of 
 the Euphrates are hoary with reeds, and the grey 
 osier willow yet abounds upon its banks, on some of 
 which the captives of Israel hung their harps when 
 they remembered Zion." 
 
 Let me mention another confirmatory incident. 
 "We read in 2 Chronicles xii. 9, " So Shishak, king of 
 Egypt, came up against Jerusalem, and took away 
 the treasures of the house of the Lord, and the 
 treasures of the king's house;" and this occurred 
 in the reign of Eehoboam, the son of Solomon, 
 ivho became tributary to Shishak. It is stated in 
 the Book of Chronicles that Eehoboam was taken 
 captive, that the treasures of the house of the Lord 
 •were also taken, and that Jerusalem was taken by 
 Shishak, the king of Egypt. Is this an historical 
 fact, or is it not? Suppose that you ignore the 
 statement of the inspired writer, let us ask if 
 there is any collateral or illustrative proof in the 
 discoveries of the monuments. In a sculpture at 
 Xarnak is discovered Shishak dragging the chiefs 
 of thirty nations. His name, inscribed in hieroglyphic 
 characters, is Shishak ; and among the captives, one 
 engraving I have seen represents Eehoboam; and 
 Tinder the figure of Eehoboam, one of the captives, 
 with a Jewish face so marked as to be ultra- Jewish, 
 is written in hieroglyphics, Yeliuda Melek, " The 
 Xing of Judea." JSTow, recollect this was inscribed 
 jaearly 3,000 years ago. And what is the amount 
 of it? Why, just this, that the very incident 
 
WITNESSES TO MOSES. 233 
 
 recorded in 2 Chronicles was recorded by an inde- 
 pendent historian, who could have no interest in 
 recording it, except simply to celebrate the actual 
 triumphs and the conquests of a victorious king of 
 Egypt ; certainly not with the idea of meeting the 
 difficulties of the Bishop of Natal, and proving that 
 what he says is a myth is — what it does prove to be 
 — literal and actual fact. 
 
 Mr. Murray, who has written upon this subject, says 
 — (I do not give you the facts in any historical suc- 
 cession ; they are so interesting and so important that 
 each by itself is an independent witness to the historic 
 claims of Moses and the Old Testament Scripture) — 
 " An ancient Egyptian coin is in my possession on 
 which are seven ears of corn, and the reaper cutting 
 it down." Another coin also he has obtained, on 
 which are seven ears of corn all bound together, the 
 idea conveyed being a plentiful harvest. Now, connect 
 that with the seven years of famine and the seven 
 years of abundance, under Joseph in Egypt, and you 
 have, if not a conclusive, at least a highly probable 
 reference to the famine and the plenty ; at all events 
 to the usages of speaking in the land of Egypt. 
 
 Another interesting fact is that stated by Belzoni. 
 I have seen the engraving he describes. He found 
 in the tomb of one of the ancient Egyptian kings the 
 engraving of an ark of bulrushes floating up the Nile, 
 and in the ark an infant with a hawk's head, — the 
 Egyptian way of representing the highest wisdom; 
 and therefore the idea taught by the bulrush ark 
 floating on the Nile, with an infant in it, seated, with 
 a hawk head instead of a human head, is simply this, 
 that some child of marvellous wisdom had been pre- 
 
 l3 
 
23^ FUETHEB MONUMENTAL 
 
 served in an ark of bulrushes, floating on the Nile. 
 Turn to the Book of Exodus, and what the Bishop 
 calls a myth we find recorded upon the monumental 
 stones of Egypt ; by people that never believed in 
 the Bible, nor cared anything about its claims ; but 
 whose independent testimony at the present time is 
 of incalculable value. 
 
 Let me pass on a little later to some other interest- 
 mg illustrations. . We are Protestants, and we ought 
 to be able to give a reason for the faith that is in 
 us ; and the reason is so overwhelming, and the force 
 of proof so triumphant, that I cannot do better than 
 rivet in your memory these most important and 
 suggestive facts. Sir Eobert Ker Porter, to whom 
 I have alluded, and Mr. Kettle, have collected illus- 
 trative inscriptions, of events and circumstances in 
 the history of Daniel. Now, the Book of Daniel is 
 one of the books that the rationalists have waged 
 exterminating war against. The fact is, these people 
 do not like prophecy at all, and they especially dislike 
 doing what I have always tried to do, and what, by 
 God's grace, I mean to do — taking every word of pro- 
 phecy as God's inspired record, and holding it just as 
 God has given it, as the word of truth. But they say 
 it is all myth, and romance ; and they prefer to dilute 
 it and explain it away, till at last it is evaporated into 
 myths and metaphors the most extravagant and airy. 
 Sir Eobert Ker Porter says, "There is a block of 
 grey granite which has been discovered in the western 
 palace of Babylon, which probably crowned one of 
 the gates of the palace of the king of Babylon. On 
 this block of grey granite is a huge lion, standing 
 over the prostrate figure of a man, who is crushed by 
 
TVITNESSES TO MOSES. 235 
 
 it." There is no record; there is simply the picture. 
 Also, the s;ime authority says, '* Tliey fished up from 
 the bed of the river Euphrates, on which Babylon 
 stood, various silver coins. On the reverse of the 
 coins are castellated buildings, each of them over dens 
 of lions;" certainly so far illustrative and allusive. 
 " On the obverse of one of the coins is a man in 
 mortal conflict with a lion." On the obverse of 
 another coin is the figure of a man, his features those 
 of a Jew. He is. standing with a foot upon each of 
 two sphinxes that look up ; while two lions stand 
 erect, one on the right and the other on the left : he 
 takes the paw of one with his right hand, and the 
 paw of the other with his left hand, and seems to be 
 in perfect safety, or to be the sovereign ruler of the 
 wild and ferocious beasts. I do not say there is any 
 inscription ; but read the story of Daniel, and the mode 
 of punishment by lions in his day; read his personal 
 immunity in the lions' den, and you cannot fail to infer 
 if this be not an actual picture of Daniel laying his 
 hands upon the fierce brutes, and the animals touched 
 by One higher than he, feeling friendship, and resting 
 in peace ; and if not the very representative thing 
 itself, illustrative at least of some fact very much like 
 it, and analogous to it. There is another stone, very 
 remarkable, a relic of Susa — and you recollect Daniel 
 was governor of Susa as well as governor of Babylon. 
 Sir Eobert Ker Porter thus describes it : " It does 
 not exceed ten inches in width and depth, and mea- 
 sures twenty inches in length. It is hollow within, as 
 if to receive some deposit. Three of its sides are cut 
 in has relief; two of them have similar representations 
 of a man apparently naked, except a sash round his 
 
236 TUETHEE MONTJMENTAL 
 
 -waist, and a sort of cap upon his head. His hands 
 are bound behind him. The corner of the stone forms 
 the neck of the figure. Two lions, in sitting postures, 
 appear on each side at the top, having each a paw upon 
 Ms head." Bead the account of Daniel, bound, and 
 cast into the lions' den ; and you have upon the stone 
 an illustration of the very fact recorded in the Book 
 of Daniel, and the strongest possible presumption, 
 therefore, that Daniel records what is historic and 
 literal truth. 
 
 I pass on to another incident, illustrative of another 
 event in the history of Daniel ; and after that, I will 
 xevert to the Pentateuch. There was found, it appears, 
 in the ruins of Babylon, a coin, which is in the posses- 
 sion of a gentleman of the name of Burgoyne. On 
 this coin are engraven three figures of men in a burn- 
 ing furnace. Outside the furnace is a hideous and 
 gigantic idol ; and round the idol are two or three 
 people worshipping and giving homage to it. Bead 
 the story of the three Hebrew youths, the furnare 
 and the idol on Dura; and recollect, the«e coins, 
 fished from the bed of the Euphrates, are not one 
 of them less than, probably, 2500 years old, and 
 must be descriptive of cotemporaneous or memorable 
 bistoric facts. So that not only the stones on the 
 ■wall, the rocks in the desert, but the very river 
 throws up its buried treasures, and it is my privilege 
 to bring forward the facts, to demonstrate to you how 
 absurdly, how rashly, how unphilosophically — to take 
 the faintest estimate of his conduct — the unhappy 
 IBishop has spoken, who states that these events re- 
 corded in Scripture are not facts, but myths, and 
 fancies, and delusions. 
 
WITNESSES TO MOSES. 237 
 
 The Eev. Mr. SaTille, from whom I have often 
 quoted, states the following incident. The book from 
 which he draws his extracts is Lepsius, who was 
 employed and paid all his expenses by the Prussian 
 Government, to take drawings of what he found upon 
 the Egyptian monuments ; and he has done it in the 
 most perfect way. The book is in the British Mu- 
 seum, where you can easily see it. I am no German 
 scholar, otherwise I would have copied the extracts 
 from it for myself ; but those who speak German will 
 be able no doubt to enjoy very much the reading of 
 the work. The Rev. Mr. Saville, who copies from it, 
 says, " Between the reigns of Chebron, Amenophis I., 
 and his successor Tuthmosis the Eirst, there was a 
 regency in Egypt, when Amessis, or Sesamen, as it 
 reads in the hieroglyphics, the daughter of Amosis, 
 governed either in her own right, or in behalf of a 
 younger relation." On an obelisk of granite erected 
 by her at Thebes, which is one of the most splendid 
 monuments of that country, she bears, among other 
 titles, such as "royal wife," "royal sister," the signi- 
 ficant one, " Pharaoh's daughter; " the only occurrence 
 of such a name given to any female among the hiero- 
 glyphics and on the monuments. We find that this 
 very same regency was cotemporaneous with the era 
 and birth of Moses. This seems, therefore, to show 
 that this lady, not having children of her own, adopted 
 Moses after she had preserved him from the eflect of 
 Pharaoh's cruel edict; and that, in consequence of 
 the subsequent refusal of Moses to mount the throne 
 of Egypt — choosing affliction with the people of God 
 rather than the pleasures of sin for a season ; prefer- 
 ring the reproach of Israel to the riches of Egypt — the 
 
238 rURTHEE MONUMENTAL 
 
 throne passed to Tuthmosis the Pirst, who appears 
 upon the monuments as the son of Amosis, but was 
 probably only a near kinsman. I do not say that the 
 demonstration is perfect; but here is the remarkable 
 coincidence that, at the birth of Moses, a woman 
 inter-reigned ; that woman is described on the monu- 
 ments as "Pharaoh's daughter" — the very phrase 
 that the apostle Paul and Moses apply to her. 
 "W"e find that she, after her interregnum, was 
 succeeded by a distant kinsman; that she had no 
 children; that she adopted Moses, whom she meant 
 to be a Pharaoh, and king of Egypt, who, however, 
 preferred the reproach of Christ to the riches of 
 Egypt ; a choice that he never repented of on earth, 
 and repents not of now in heaven. Is it not highly 
 probable that this is the very Pharaoh's daughter that 
 clasped the babe in her bosom, nourished him, taught 
 him the wisdom of Egypt, would have made him king; 
 though he, inspired by a heavenly influence, and 
 actuated by a sublimer motive, preferred the desert 
 with allegiance to his G-od, to the splendid palatial 
 glory of Pharaoh with denial of that Jesus in whom 
 he believed ? 
 
 Let me notice another incident, also very striking. 
 It is this. Dr. Hincks has discovered, and not very 
 long ago, on the JSTimroud obelisk, the following 
 name, "Jehu, the son of Omri." The very inscrip- 
 tion on the rocks is the repetition of the name in 
 Scripture ; and it proves this, at least, that Israel and 
 Assyria must have had some connexion, seeing that 
 an Israelitish name is engraved upon an Assyrian 
 rock, and so far justifying the record of the captivity 
 of the ten tribes. 
 
WITNESSES TO MOSES. 239 
 
 What is said in Scripture of Hezekiah being van- 
 quished by Sennacherib, has been found by Layard, 
 the present member for the borough of Southwark, on 
 the rock. It has been subsequently translated by Sir 
 Henry Eawlinson. It is an inscription of the annals of 
 his reign on the palace of Luxor. The Scripture inci- 
 dent recorded in it, is found in 2 Kings xviii. 13, and 
 I wish particularly to notice the Scripture words, in 
 order that you may see h^w perfectly parallel is the 
 hieroglyphic record. " Now, in the fourteenth year of 
 king Hezekiah did Sennacherib, king of Assyria, come 
 up against all the fenced cities of Judah, and took 
 them. And Hezekiah, king of Judah, sent to the king 
 of Assyria, to Lachish, saying, I have offended ; return 
 from me : that which thou puttest on me will I bear ; " 
 that is, the tribute thou exactest I will pay. " And 
 the king of Assyria appointed unto Hezekiah king of 
 Judah, three hundred talents of silver, and thirty 
 talents of gold ;" that is, he levied this amount from 
 him after he had submitted to his supremacy. " And 
 Hezekiah gave him all the silver that was found in 
 the house of the Lord, and in the treasures of the 
 king's house. At that time did Hezekiah cut off the 
 gold from the doors of the temple of the Lord, and 
 from the pillars which Hezekiah, king of Judah, had 
 overlaid, and gave it to the king of Assyria." 
 
 When Hezekiah submitted to the king of Assyria, 
 and consented to give whatever tribute the king of 
 Assyria would exact from him, he gave him, first, 
 three hundred talents of silver, and thirty talents of 
 gold ; but we read, also, that he gave him, in addition 
 to this, " all the silver that was found in the house of 
 the Lord." He gave first, thirty talents of gold— that 
 
240 rUKTHER MONUMENTAL 
 
 is specified ; but in addition to the tliree hundred 
 talents of silver, he gave him an immense quantity of 
 silver found in the house of the Lord. 
 
 Let us now read the following record inscribed 
 upon one of the monuments. The Ninevite inscrip- 
 tion has been strictly and exactly deciphered by Sir 
 Henry Eawlinson; and here it is, not, mark you, 
 written by a Christian, nor by a Jew; but written 
 by a heathen upwards of ^500 years ago, and there- 
 fore of unquestionable authenticity, and of great 
 value. Here is the hieroglyphic inscription. "Be- 
 cause Hezekiah, king of Judah, did not submit to 
 my yoke, forty of his strong fenced cities, and 
 innumerable smaller towns which depended upon 
 them, I took and plundered ; but I left to Hezekiah, 
 Jerusalem, his capital city, and some of the smaller 
 towns around it. Because Hezekiah still refused to 
 pay ine homage I attacked him, and carried off the 
 whole population which dwelt around Jerusalem, 
 with thirty talents of gold, and eight hundred 
 talents of silver — the accumulated wealth of the 
 nobles of Hezekiah's court; and of their daughters 
 and of the officers of his palace, men- slaves and 
 women-slaves, I carried to Nineveh ; and I accounted 
 in the spoil my tribute which he refused to pay me." 
 
 NoW; just notice the striking coincidence. First of 
 all, the historic facts as engraved on the monuments, 
 are almost the translation into other words of the 
 Scripture record in the Second Book of Kings. But 
 you notice, in the Second Book of Kings, it reads — 
 "thirty talents of gold and three hundred talents of 
 silver," while it is also stated, that other silver was 
 added. And, accordingly, we find the king, Senna- 
 
WITNESSES TO MOSES. 241 
 
 cherib, giving the account of the sum total of the 
 whole t(5 be eight hundred talents of silver ; that is, 
 the three hundred talents paid, and the additional 
 silver which Hezekiah says he paid him from tlie 
 house of the Lord ; an undesigned coincidence that 
 most clearly proves the authenticity of the fact, and 
 shows again the very stones crying out from Babylon, 
 from JN'ineveh, from Egypt — Moses is right, and his 
 writing historical. 
 
 There is every reason to believe that the Birs 
 Nimroud, the remains of which you may see engraved 
 in any ordinary book of Scripture antiquity, was the 
 temple of Belus, and the tower of ancient Babel. 
 
 Mr. Buckingham describes it as "a pyramid of 
 eight separate stages, rising and retreating within 
 each other." 
 
 Herodotus, the ancient Grreek historian, whose 
 veracity is generally admitted, states, that the temple 
 of Belus was the tower of Babel. 
 
 Mr. Eich, alluding to its ruins, says, "As seen at 
 present, it is cloven by a deep furrow ; the other parts, 
 to the summit of the pyramid, are occupied by im- 
 mense fragments of brickwork, tumbled together, 
 and converted into solid vitrified masses ; as if it had 
 undergone the action of the fiercest fire, or as if it had 
 been blown up by gunpowder." 
 
 Sir Eobert Ker Porter says, " In this pyramid, we 
 see the very tower of Babel, the stupendous monu- 
 ment executed by Kimroud upon the plains of 
 Shinar." 
 
 jS'ow, you will remember, when men began to build 
 that tower, about the identity of which I have no 
 doubt, they were of one language, and they meant it 
 
242 TFETHEB MONTMEITTAL 
 
 to be a monument of impious unbelief. God had said, 
 As long as you see that beautiful bow span 'the blue 
 firmapaent, or spread itself upon the black thunder- 
 cloud, so long there shall not be another flood. 
 
 Here I state what will be set down by some of 
 the newspapers as perfect fanaticism ; but, if it be 
 fanaticism, it is my faith. I am just as certain that 
 another flood will not overwhelm the earth as I am 
 certain of the existence of Grod Almighty himself. 
 And the ground of my belief is, that God said, I will 
 put my bow in the clouds, and as long as you see 
 that bow so long be assured there will not be another 
 universal flood. 'Now, if that be fanaticism in the 
 estimate of some, it is sober scriptural faith in the 
 judgment of God. The natives of the plain of 
 Shinar disbelieved the pledge in the bow: they 
 repudiated the sacramental sign : they thought they 
 would lay down a means of safety far better than 
 God's Word ; they built this gigantic tower ; so that 
 they said, if the water should rise as high as Ararat, 
 17,000 feet, we will build a tower higher than 
 Ararat, so that the water shall never be able to 
 reach us. It was mere physical force and skill pitted 
 against the Word of God. God was so grieved at this 
 want of confidence in His "Word, and this attempt to 
 supersede it, that it is said He looked down; and 
 their speech was cloven, and broken into dialects. 
 And the word "looking down" often means in 
 Scripture, nay, generally means in Scripture, visiting 
 with judgments ; and the probability is that the 
 lightnings of heaven tore the fabric into fragments, 
 and that the vitrified brick and the rent ruins are the 
 standing traces of the righteous judgments of God. 
 
-WITNESSES TO MOSES. 243 
 
 Of this tliere is evidence, apart altogether from 
 Scripture. To this historic fact Dr. Wiseman refers. 
 It is a strange thing to be constrained to quote a 
 Eoman Catholic Bishop against a Protestant Bishop ; 
 but in this instance the Eoman Catholic Bishop 
 is the better of the two. Dr. "Wiseman states 
 that all ethnologists have come to this conclusion, 
 that all languages indicate a common source; but 
 also indicate in their historical transmission a 
 fracture or dislocation. These are the philosophical 
 words in which he conveys what is the judgment of 
 ethnologists. And the most recent writer upon lan- 
 guages, Max MuUer, a professor in the University of 
 Oxford, says, at the conclusion of his most interesting 
 and able work, " The science of language thus leads 
 us up to that highest summit from which we see into 
 the yery dawn of man's life on earth, and when and 
 where those words which we have heard so often from 
 the days of our childhood, * And the whole earth was of 
 one language and one speech,' assume a meaning more 
 natural, more intelligible, and more convincing than 
 we ever marked before." The highest science supplies 
 the strongest evidence of the truth of the Word of God. 
 A very able writer, speaking upon this subject, says, 
 referring to these opponents of the Bible, "Had 
 Voltaire been now alive he would not have ventured 
 to put the sneering question, how and out of what 
 materials the Hebrew lawgiver could write the Pen- 
 tateuch ;" a question, by the bye, that the Bishop of 
 Natal borrows from him; " for," says this writer, "it 
 is proved that the papyrus was in common use for 
 writing in his day ; nor would he have tauntingly 
 asked how, after an interval of a thousand years, 
 
244 FUBTHEE MONTJMENTAL 
 
 Hilkiah could find in the temple of Jerusalem 
 the autograph of the law; for writings and con- 
 tracts on papyrus as old as the days of Pharaoh 
 still exist, and are still legible. Nor would he 
 have insinuated against Ezra the charge of having 
 forged the Sacred Books." Voltaire is not half so 
 bad as the Bishop of ]N"atal in this respect ; because 
 the Bishop of Natal sa3^s, it was Samuel that wrote 
 the Pentateuch, and that he collected a lot of float- 
 ing traditions and fables, and pieced them together. 
 Voltaire did not go so far as that. We know that 
 Ezra did collect and arrange the Sacred Books, and 
 probably added here and there, what we can detect, 
 the modern name of an ancient city. Ezra, however, 
 was an inspired man. Voltaire admitted that Ezra 
 did so ; but he says that Ezra forged the books, 
 which is a very different thing. " Nor would he 
 have insinuated against Ezra the charge of having 
 forged the Sacred Books which he collected ; for the 
 written and monumental history of Egypt so co- 
 incides with these books in dates and facts as to 
 show that they were not the work of imposture." 
 And Benjamin Constant, an eminent Erench writer, 
 well says : " He who would be gay with Voltaire, at 
 the expense of Ezekiel and Genesis, must unite 
 two things, which will make his gaiety sufficiently 
 melancholy ; ignorance the most profound, and 
 frivolity the most deplorable." 
 
 And let me give, in drawing these remarks to a 
 close, a most impressive extract from a sermon 
 preached by one, with whose ecclesiastical sentiments 
 in many respects T do not agree — for High Church- 
 ism, I think, has just its reaction in Eationalism — 
 
WITNESSES TO MOSES. 2:15 
 
 I mean the present eloquent Bishop of Oxford. He 
 says, in one of his sermons, most eloquently and 
 impressivel}--, " I can tell you of an overshadowing 
 grave which closed in on such a struggle and such an 
 end" — the doubter's end he is speaking of — "as that 
 at which I have glanced. In it was laid a form that 
 k had hardly reached the fulness of earliest manhood. 
 That youDg man had gone, young, ardent, and simply 
 faithful, into the tutelage of one, himself I doubt 
 not, a sincere believer, but who sought to reconcile 
 the teachings of the Protestant Church, in which he 
 ministered, with the dreams of Eationalism. His 
 favourite pupil learnt his lore, and it sufficed for his 
 needs while health beat high in his youthful veins. 
 But on him sickness and decay closed early in ; and 
 as the glow of health failed, the intellectual lights for 
 which he had exchanged the simplicity of faith beo-an 
 to pale ; whilst the viper brood of doubts which almost 
 unawares he had let slip into his soul, crept forth 
 from their hiding-places, and raised against him fear- 
 full}'- their envenomed heads. They were too strong 
 for him ; tlie teacher who had suggested the doubts 
 could not remove them, and in darkness and despair 
 his victim died before his eyes — the doubter." 
 
 Meanwhile, let us rejoice that the stone calls out 
 from the walls, "Thy word, God, is truth." The 
 dead mummy wakes from its long and its heavy sleep ; 
 rises from its wooden coffin ; holds the imperishable 
 papyrus in its hand, and on that hand the eye of the 
 nineteentli century reads, "Moses and the prophets 
 spake truth." The sarcophagi of the ancient Egyptian 
 kings are penetrated ; the lamp of the everlastino* 
 gospel lets its light shine upon them, and we discover 
 
246 FTJETHEU MONUMENTAL WITNESSES, ETC. 
 
 the solemn and sublime shadows of Moses, Abraham, 
 Isaac, and Jacob. Shadows visible in the nine- 
 teenth centurj projected from the originals who 
 lived 3000 years before. Coins dug from the depths 
 of the Euphrates say, " God's word is truth." 
 Thirty centuries emerge from the shadows of the / 
 past, each century with its testimony in its hand, , 
 and that testimony is that the words of Moses are ■ 
 words of history and of fact. The Pharaohs in their 
 pyramidal chambers seem to hear the sound or to feel 
 the breath of the resurrection trumpet, and they, too, 
 are now coming forth at the bidding of God, and each 
 Pharaoh — most unexpected use — the very Pharaoh 
 that persecuted Israel, and would not let Israel go ; 
 the very Pharaoh that lost his first-born amidst the 
 judgments upon Egypt when the Exodus took place; 
 all step forth from their cold, damp, pyramidal 
 chambers, and each holds his testimony in his hand, 
 and each declares, what we feel, and in our hearts we 
 cherish, how transient is all that man thinks great ; 
 how lasting, how real, how true, is the shortest word 
 that God has inspired in the Sacred Volume. 
 
BIBLES, PRAYERS, AND CHURCH 
 SERVICES. 
 
 BIBLES .... from lOd. to £6 6s. 
 PRAYERS . . . ,. 6d. „ 1 10s. 
 
 CHURCH SERVICES . „ Is. Od. ,, 3 3s. 
 
 HYMN BOOKS for all Denominations. 
 
 PHOTOGRAPHIC ALBUMS, from Is. 3d. to £2 2s. 
 
 Coventry JRilhon BooJc-marJcs in great variety. 
 
 WORKS in PROSE and POETRY, by Standard Authors, 
 bound in a variety of styles, for Presents. 
 
 London: J. Gilbert, 18, Gracechurch-street. E.C. 
 
 WORKS by the Rev. O. WINSLOW, D.D. 
 
 MOENIlSra THOUaHTS; or, DaHj Walking 
 
 with God. A Portion for Every Day in the Year. — 
 
 January to June. Imp. 32mo, 2s. 6d, July to December. 
 2s. 6d. cloth. 
 
 EYENING THOUaHTS ; or, Daily Walking with 
 God. A Portion for Every Day in the Year. — January 
 to June. Imp. 32mo, Ss. July to December. Imp. 32mo, 3s. 
 cloth. 
 
 HIDDEN LIEE: Memorials of J. Whitmore 
 WiNSLOW. Seventh Thousand. Fcap. Svo, 3s. 6d. cloth. 
 
 LIFE in JESUS: a Memoir of Mrs. Maet 
 "WixsLow, By her Son, OcTAViTJS "WiNSLOW, D.D. New 
 and cheaper Edition, 5s. cloth. 
 
 NO COJS^DEMNATION in CHEIST JESUS. 
 As unfolded in the Eighth Chapter of Romans. Sixth 
 Thousand. Post Svo, 78. cloth. 
 
 London : John F. Shaw and Co. , 48, Patemoster-row, 
 and 27, Southampton-row. 
 
8 T ^^ H 
 LIFE ASSURANCE SOCIETY, 
 
 CHIEF OFFICE : 48, MOORGATE STREET, LONDOK 
 
 Chairman. — Charles Harwood. Esq., F.S.A., Judge of the County Court of 
 
 Kent, and Recorder of Shrewsbury. 
 
 Deputy Chairman.— John Churchill, Esq. 
 
 Edward Ball, Esq., M.P. 
 Adam Bealey, Esq., M.A. 
 Walter Griffith, Esq. 
 Thomas Holmes, Esq. 
 John J. Lidgett, Esq. 
 "Wm. Mc Arthur, Esq. 
 Wm. Merry, Esq. 
 
 M.D. 
 
 Jonathan Sills Pidgeon, Esq. 
 "William H. Smith, Esq. ^ 
 Joseph Thackray, Esq. 
 George F. Urling, Esq. 
 John Vanner, Esq. 
 Joseph M. Ware, Esq. 
 
 ianlur^. 
 
 The City Bank, 
 Messrs. Masterman, Peters, Mildred, and Co. 
 
 The STAR LIFE ASSURANCE SOCIETY was founded in 1843, and 
 has been before the public Nineteen Years, during which period it has in- 
 creased in the most satisfactory manner. 
 
 ANNUAL EEVENUE, &c. 
 There is now assured by the Society the sum of Three Millions on the 
 lives of persons, represented by more than 8,000 policies ; and the annual 
 revenue derived therefrom, together with interest accruing from invest- 
 ments, exceeds £110,000. 
 
 CLAIMS PAID. 
 
 The total claims arising from deaths which have been di-icharged by the 
 Society amount in the aggregate to £250,000, the value of which to the 
 recipients bereaved of their friends, can never be told. 
 
 BONUSES. 
 
 Three distinct calculations have been made with the view of appropriating 
 the surplus sura, or profits arising from the operations of the Society ; at the 
 last, made at the beginning of 1859, the Actuary reported that, after putting 
 by £180,379 18s. lOd. as a reserve for future contingencies, there was avail- 
 able for division, £67,347 15s. 9d. 
 
 ASSETS. 
 
 The Assured have a security, not only of the capital stock of the Com- 
 pany, but of a large invested fund amounting to nearly Half a Million, 
 which, with the well-known character of the Directors, is a substantial 
 guarantee that all claims will be met with readiness and decision. 
 
 By Order, 
 
 JESSE HOBSON, F.S.S., Secretary. 
 

 BS1225.8.C97V.1-II 
 
 Moses right and Bishop Colenso wrong 
 
 lllirill Mil ill n?l.°,n?' S^'^i"3^y-Speer Library 
 
 1 1012 00041 0565